Loading...
Menu

HOLY WAR (The Spiritual Warfare)

HOLY WAR

(THE SPIRITUAL WARFARE)

Brother Nosa

Copyright 2017 By Brother Nosa

Shakespir Edition

HOLY WAR

(The Spiritual Warfare)

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

This book is dedicated to my Mentor. The Holy Spirit Who is the Author and Writer of this book. For I am merely his pen and vessel (Psalm 45:1…I [The Lord] speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue [mouth] is the pen of a ready writer [vessel]…)

Jude 1:25…To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power…Amen!

All Rights Reserved. No part of this publication may be “commercially” reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic, or digital or mechanical methods, without prior written permission of the publisher, except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical reviews, previews, samples and certain other noncommercial uses permitted by copyright law.

Email: [email protected]

Facebook: www.facebook.com/groups/endtimeelects

All Scriptures are taken from the King James Version (KJV) of the Holy Bible.

FOREWORD

The battle for the Kingdom of God is a “Holy War” which God has ordained that all believers, bar none must fight. The Israelites fought their own holy war physically in order to possess the physical Promised Land (Canaan). So also in this end time we believers must fight our own holy war spiritually in order to possess the spiritual Promised Land (Kingdom of God). This God ordained battle believers must fight, is a Holy War called Spiritual Warfare (Revelation 12:17…the dragon [Satan]…went to make war with the…seed [believers]…which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ…).

As the Scriptures says only one group of humans are involved in this Holy War against the devil and its subordinate demons and they are the truly born-again Christians (living in Christ) who keep the commandments of God. The rest of humanity who are not born-again (living without Christ) or who are born-again but do not keep the commandments of God (living in sin) are exempted from this war. They do not qualify to fight this holy war against the dragon because they are captives of the dragon. This is the truth! So the question now should be: do I belong to that “seed” or not? The answer to this question will determine whether you are on the way to heaven or hell.

INTRODUCTION

Holy War (The Spiritual Warfare) is a Scriptural Book that exposes the wiles and devices of our Spiritual Enemies to enable us defeat them with the Wisdom and Strategy of the Holy Spirit. If you or your loved ones are facing challenges in your faith life that are caused by your spiritual enemies, be they humans or demons, then study this TEXT BOOK of Spiritual Warfare that will TEACH you how to FIGHT with the WORD of God. (Psalm 144:1…Blessed be the Lord my strength, which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight…).

This book is written for one purpose only. To expose the wiles and devices of the forces of darkness so that believers who are being attacked, afflicted and tormented by these demons (evil spirits) will be equipped with the knowledge of the way of the spirit realm thereby enabling them to fight for the deliverance and salvation of their sou1s (Ecclesiastes 11:5…As thou knowest not the way of the spirit [realm]…).

The lack of this knowledge is the reason why many people perish. With this knowledge comes the power and ability for believers to break out of these spiritual chains of bondage and cages of captivity through the Almighty power of God. It is a spiritual fact that demons can appear to people in any form, shape and size. These various forms that they use are merely image projections and not their true forms. Let me stress at this point that demons will never appear to people in their true forms which they inherited after they fell from heaven (Revelation 12:8-9…neither was their place found any more in heaven…he [Satan] was cast out into the earth, and his angels [demons] were cast out with him…). After they were thrown out of heaven, their once glorious bodies were transformed into unclean, hideous, evil shapes and forms (Mark 5:8…For he said unto him, Come out of him thou unclean spirit…).

Anyone who claims to have seen demons either spiritually or physically should understand that except the Holy Spirit had opened their eyes to see them, they would only see the image, picture or form the demons have projected for them to see from their album of numerous pictures or images; the same way you show your friends the numerous pictures displayed in your album if you can catch my drift. That is why one demon can appear to different people in different forms, so how then do we know which one of its many forms is its true form? Only the Holy Spirit can open our eyes to see these demons in their true shapes and forms both spiritually or physically. That’s why when occult people repent and begin to give vivid descriptions of the various demons they saw when were busy fellowshipping with such demons, they should bear in mind that they were only made to see what those demons wanted them to see, not what they should really see in the make believe world of demons. Because what they should really see would be the truth.

Now Satan would definitely not let them know the truth simply because it is a liar and the father of lies (I personally address Satan and demons as “It” for as far as I’m concerned they are nothing but beasts). Therefore, everything that Satan would allow its human agents to see or know about its kingdom will surely be a stage-managed lie. It is only, I repeat, is only when the Holy Spirit (the Spirit of Truth) opens our eyes spiritually to see demons in their true spiritual forms that we can categorically say for a fact how a particular demon looks like. Demons cannot manipulate their forms or shapes once the Holy Spirit opens your eyes to see them.

Now whether we can or cannot see demons is immaterial or irrelevant. What is important is for believers to know that demons exists and together with the devil are directly responsible for every evil and negative occurrence that happens here on earth. Without presence of these devils, the earth would have been much peaceful, happier and better place for humans to live in. Spiritual warfare in Christendom can be better understood when Christians study the lives of the Israelites and how they fought their battles against their physical enemies. Many Christians always ask how they can be able to know the wiles and devices (tactics and tricks) of these devils that are invisible to the natural eyes.

Their cop out line is that you cannot fight whom you cannot see. The truth is that you don’t need to see them to fight them. The scriptures have revealed to us all the wiles, devices, tactics, techniques, tricks, styles, strategies, methods and ways of the enemy. (2Corinthians 2:11..Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices [strategies]…). So if you really want to know Satan’s strategies, study the strategic ways of the enemies against the Israelites in the Bible. Then you will get a clear picture of the wiles and devices of Satan and its demons.

God used the physical warfare experiences of the Israelites then as an example to teach us how to fight the spiritual warfare we face today in this end-time (1Corinthians 10:11…Now all these things happened unto them [Israelites] for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the worlds have come…). So no believer should say I don’t know how to fight. Oh yes you do!

Simply study how the Israelites fought against their physical enemies and defeated them. Then you too would know exactly how to fight against your spiritual enemies and defeat them. Study also why the enemies were sometimes able to defeat the Israelites and you too would know exactly why your spiritual enemies are sometimes able to defeat you too. Warning! Do not ignore these words of wisdom you are reading now!

This knowledge is stored up in the scriptures for you to access it and know it. Study it, learn it and apply it. Then your fight (spiritual warfare) to make heaven will be successful. You do not study medicine, law or engineering in the university for nothing do you? You do so, so that you will be able to apply what you have learnt in your every day pursuits in life. The same principle holds true in spiritual warfare. It is my firm belief that; if after reading this book and the forces of darkness are still able to defeat you in any aspect or area of your life: it is all your fault! (Isaiah 41:12…they [enemies] that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought…).

Weakness is not a flaw. It is an asset! Because it is when you are spiritually weak but willing that God will show Himself strong in you. (2Corinthians 2:9…My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in [your] weakness…) & (Joel 3:10..let the weak say I am strong…). In spiritual warfare, never ever forget this cardinal rule; the day you begin to think that you are spiritually strong, mature and have arrived, is the day you begin to fall from the grace and strength of God. Remember Samson and Delilah? (1Corinthians 10:12…let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall…).

The creatures depicted in this book are all of spiritual origins. We need to understand that these demons have universal bodies. Meaning that they can appear to humans in any form they choose. Only through the Holy Spirit can we see Satan and its demons in their true spiritual forms or bodies. It is hoped that by making such elaborate illustrations, people who after reading this book and have seen or perceived similar creatures both physically or spiritually will be able to relate to it; and by the grace of God such people who are being attacked by demons and Satanists (human agents) can learn from the experiences of the writer comprising of most of the testimonies in this book so they too can be delivered from such attacks as he was by the supreme power of the Holy Spirit.

Note that all accounts recorded in this book of every encounter of the writer against the satanic forces are true and factual. Also the testimonies of both the writer and others are true accounts. This is not a work of fiction! As a matter of fact, well over 95% of all the spiritual attacks described in this book were launched against the writer within a short period of about two years. Right from when he got born again (in 2003) and received the prophetic calling of God in his life to when he was led by the Holy Spirit to write this book (in 2005).

Readers should realize that these demons could use the illustrations depicted in this book as a spiritual gateway into their lives and launch attacks against them. It is mandatory that children below 18 years should not be allowed unsupervised access to this book. Furthermore, believers should always plead the protective covering of the Blood of Jesus before and after reading this book. But believers who are sound in spiritual warfare need not bother as they already know how to handle demonic attackers.

Finally, believers facing demonic attacks or afflictions should realize that deliverance and victory is only possible in Christ Jesus (John 8:36…If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall he free indeed…). Also that they have been empowered by Jesus Christ to bind (Matthew 18:18…Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be hound in heaven…), and cast out any demon whatsoever (Mark 16:17…in my name shall they [believers] cast out devils…).

I counsel you to use this book (Holy War) in your everyday life as a scriptural textbook for understanding spiritual warfare as contained in the Holy Scriptures (Daniel 9:2…I Daniel understood by [scriptural text] books…the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet [Holy Scriptures]…).

Holy War

(The Spiritual Warfare)

Isaiah 5:13…My people are gone into captivity because they have no knowledge!

(No knowledge means: completely ignorant and unaware of the existence and activities of their spiritual enemies)

Proverbs 11:14…Where there is no counsel is the people fall!

(No counsel means: no one to teach and instruct the people about spiritual warfare)

Hosea 4:14c…The people that doth not understand shall fall!

(No understanding means: inability and incapability of fighting spiritual battles)

Proverbs 29:18…Where there is no vision, the people perish!

(No vision means: inability and incapability of seeing into the spiritual realm)

Hosea 4:6 > My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge!

(Lack of knowledge means: completely ignorant and unaware of spiritual attacks)

TABLE OF CONTENTS

`

CHAPTER ONE: Demons Attacking Churches

1. Black-head demon a.k.a Itsh Merck Dreck

2. Worm-skin demon a.k.a Yohd Fahd

3. Genie demon (Testimony: ministering demons)

CHAPTER TWO: Demons Controlling Churches

1, Vampire Beast

2. Dracula

3. Twin-head

4. Giant Anaconda

CHAPTER THREE: Demons Controlling False Prophets

1. Four-handed Man

2. Black-face

3. Mammon-god (Weapon: Mantel of Invisibility) & (Testimony: Testing an Angel)

4. Pashur a.k.a Magor Missabib (Weapon: Agony Clench)

5. Asmodeus (Weapon: Prayer of Agreement) & (Testimony: Marine Queen of the Coast)

CHAPTER FOUR: Death Demons

1. Suicide Attack Demons

a) Snake Woman (Weapon: Mid-air Suspension, Immobilization & Death Clench)

b) Curtain Stalker (Weapon: Magnetic Hand, Whirlwind of God & Deep Pit Petition) & (Testimony: The Bottomless Pit)

2. Accident Causing Demons

a) Huge-head (Testimony: Accident Causing Laser-Gun)

b) Gorilla-head (Testimony: The Madman & Motorbike)

3. Name Calling Demons

a) Black & White Head)

4. Assassin Demons

a) Skeleton Man (Weapon: Power Slash & Stomp)

b) Winged Creature

c. Tibo (Weapon: Rope of Captivity)

d) Shadow Man (Testimony: Shadow of Pain)

e) Strongman (Testimony: Back to Sender)

f) Blank-face Twins (Weapon: Flying & Rocket Flight; Invisible Hands; Power Punch)

CHAPTER FIVE: Sex Demons & Seducing Spirits

a) Minotaur

b) Zulu Warrior a.k.a Scandrena (Weapon: Chains & Fetters of Iron) & (Testimony: Strike of Lightning)

c) Copper-string Man a.k.a Amadeus De-Tethlar (Poisoned Lips)

d) Banshee Woman (Weapon: Thorns of Flesh) & (Testimony: Tongues of Fire)

CHAPTER SIX: Affliction Demons

a) Shadow Fist < Sickness & Disease Demon > (Testimony: Healing Anointing)

b) Puppets < Insanity Demon >

c) Naked Madman < Madness Demon > (Weapon: Leopard Sped & Agility) & (Testimony: Judgment of Madness)

d) Jelly Man < Barrenness Demon > (Weapon: Prayer for a Revelation) & (Testimony: The Curse)

e) Winged Man < Initiation Demon > (Testimony: Confession of a Witch, Wine Cup & Occult Shrine)

f) Satanic Baby-Doll < Evil Pregnancy Demon > (Testimony: Fibroid Baby & Serpentine Baby & Serpentine Choir mistress)

CHAPTER SEVEN: Addiction Demons

a) Scaly Beast < Smoking Addiction Demon >

b) Long Nails < Alcohol Addiction Demon >

CHAPTER EIGHT: Monitoring Demons

a) Ghost-face < Surveillance Demon> (Testimony: Spiritual Mirror)

b) Elf (Testimony: Invisible Presence)

c) Half-man & Half-bird < Escort Demon > (Testimony: Mighty Sins)

CHAPTER NINE: Possessing Demons

a) Human-Head Snake (Name Calling Death Attack)

b) Wolverine < Ritual Killing > (Testimony: The Demand)

CHAPTER TEN: Witchcraft

a) Witchcraft Broom < Altar or Throne > (Testimony: Magic Wand)

b) Dwarf Woman < Death Attack >

c) Karate Warriors < Death Attack >

d) Feathered Man < Torment Attack > (Testimony: Prayer of Torment)

e) Bird Man < Torment Attack> (Testimony: No Fly Zone)

f) Old Woman < Torment > (Testimony: Occult Kingdom]

g) Levitation < Death Attack > (Testimony: Prayer of Revelation)

h) Rajo Witches < Assault Attack > (Testimony: Who Am I?])

i) Silver Cord < Death Attack >

j) High Priestess’ Coven < Death Attack > (Testimony: Head Crunching)

k) Human Soul < Death Attack > (Testimony: Evil Bird)

CHAPTER ELEVEN: Satan’s Attack

a) Satan’s Taunt: Twin Enemy

b) Satan’s Threat: Crown of Thorns

c) Satan’s Angels: Raphael & Uriel

CHAPTER TWELVE: Warfare Weapons & Prayer Points

01) Name of Jesus (Scriptural)

02) Blood of Jesus (Scriptural)

03) Holy Ghost Fire (Scriptural)

04) Power of Invisibility (Revelational & Scriptural)

05) Power of Immobilization (Revelational)

06) Agony Clench (Revelational)

07) Death Clench (Revelational)

08) Power Punch (Revelational)

09) Power Slash & Power Stomp (Revelational)

10) Mid-Air Suspension (Revelational)

11) Magnetic Hand (Revelational)

12) Invisible Hands (Revelational)

13) Rope of Captivity (Revelational)

14) Chains & Fetters of Iron (Revelational & Scriptural)

15) Flying & Rocket Flight (Revelational & Scriptural)

16) Poison Lips (Revelational & Scriptural)

17) Leopard Speed & Agility (Revelational & Scriptural)

18) Deep-pit Petition (Revelational & Scriptural)

19) Armor of God (Scriptural)

20) Holiness & Righteousness (Scripturl)

21) Prayer for a Revelation (Scriptural)

22) No Fly Zone (Revelational)

23) Judgment of Madness or Blindness (Scriptural)

24) Warfare Trumpet of Praise (Scriptural)

25) Jewish Fast (Scriptural) 1”

26) Hail Stones from Heaven (Revelational & Scriptural)

27) Power Breeze (Revelational

28) Prayer of Agreement (Scriptural)

29) Silent Prayer (Scriptural)

30) Psalmist Weapons of Warfare (Scriptural) [Testimony: Psalm 35]

31) Satanic Weapons & Prayer Points Against Them

32) Prayer For Salvation

33) Prayer For Re-dedication To Christ

34) Self Deliverance Prayers To Break Evil Dedications

35) Self Deliverance Prayers To Break Evil Covenants

36) Self Deliverance Prayers Against Demonic Attacks

37. Self Deliverance Prayers Against All Satanic, Witchcraft, Marine & Occultic Attacks

CHAPTER ONE:

DEMONS ATTACKING CHURCHES

There are demons that specialize in attacking, corrupting and polluting true churches of Christ. They do so in diverse ways through doctrine, sinfulness. infiltrators (human agents) and so on. Their primary goal is to seek to silence and nullify any church that is hot and alive in Christ into a church that is cold and dead Satan. The scriptures identifies them as the wicked spirits of Jezebel (Revelation 2:20…thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce my servants to commit fornication, and eat things sacrificed unto idols…).

1) BLACK-HEAD (ITSH MERCK DRECK)

I had my very first encounter against demons in this revelation. I was in a church on a Sunday morning, listening to the sermon. As the pastor preached, suddenly my eyes were opened spiritually to see a very black-faced creature (demon). I saw this creature out of the corner of my left eye (peripheral vision). It was staring straight at me with baleful and malevolent eyes. What was remarkable about this demon was that its skin was pitch black and very wrinkled. I saw only its wrinkled bald head, face and shoulders. Then just as suddenly, it disappeared!

Figure 1.1: Illustration of Black-Head Demon

2) WORM-SKIN (YOHD FAHD)

As I jolted back into the physical realm, pondering this strange occurrence and what it all meant, while all through this experience I was still hearing the pastor’s sermon. Actually, I never missed a word he said throughout. Then right out of the blue, I heard a voice say: Joyce! Joyce!! This voice sounded like a male voice that was speaking from somewhere behind me. When I looked back, all I saw were the faces of the church members in the row behind me.

They were absolutely oblivious of what was happening to me and were avidly listening to the pastor’s sermon. I must confess that the name Joyce that I heard called twice was to me very mystifying. Especially when I also knew that one of our sisters in the church was called Joyce. Just as suddenly, my eyes were once again opened spiritually to see another creature. In the same way I saw the first demon. That is through the corner of my left eye. This time I saw a paper-white creature with a very wrinkled worm-like skin. Its head was bald and flat on the top with a prominent forehead. It started to snarl at me revealing some very white, sharp herbivorous teeth. Then it disappeared from my sight just like the first demon.

Figure 1.2: Illustration of Worm-skin Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: after the service, I called the attention of the pastor and explained to him and some other core members of this little church (including the Ghanaian sister called Joyce) my experiences during the sermon. We all decided to pray about it for God to give us further revelation of what was actually going on. It must be noted that this church in the United Kingdom was very new and that we had just raised the altar of the Lord there.

The next day one of the Jamaican brothers who was among the core members of the church came to me and told me that God had given him a revelation of what happened to me in the church the previous day. He said that in this revelation, a man in a white hood walked up to him and asked him if he wanted to know the names of the two demons that I said I had seen in the church? This brother said he was so flabbergasted! So his initial reaction was negative. He told the hooded man that he wasn’t really interested in demonic stuffs like that. Moreover, he just doesn’t want to know the name of any demon at all. Nevertheless, the hooded man insisted that he would tell this brother the names of those church demons anyway.

The man in the white hood then told this brother that the names of the demons were as follows: Itsh Merck Dreck! & Yohd Fahd! Note that these names have been spelt the way they were pronounced. Armed with this information, our church pastor then called another pastor who was very versed in demonology and explained everything to that pastor. When that pastor heard it, the pastor advised us (the church members) that the demon called Itsh Merck Dreck was indeed a principal demon. In other words it was one of Satan’s major lieutenants. The pastor further informed us that during the sermon in the church, there was an argument going in the spirit realm of demons.

The demons were actually arguing among themselves as to why the church was allowed to start and who had started the church in that place. Then the name Joyce was mentioned as the person who had actually started the church. Indeed it was that same sister called Joyce together with the support of our ministering pastor that had actually been instrumental in the planting of that church in a place that was hitherto dead, spiritually speaking. In addition, it was in this particular ministry that I surrendered my life to Christ and was born again. As a matter of fact, I was only a couple of weeks old in Christ when this incident occurred. So as these demons were arguing in the spirit realm (world of demons), in that exact moment the Holy Spirit opened my eyes to see them and my ears to hear them. The Lord so perfectly timed it that right at the instant the sister’s name

(Joyce) was mentioned, I heard them say it.

The pastor advised us to be very prayerful, as it is very uncommon for us as believers to directly hear demons talking among themselves in the secret places of their own demonic domains and that these demons were definitely up to no good. For the fact that a high ranking principality like Itsh Merck Dreck would personally be involved in attacking a small infant church like ours with only about 20 members; it meant that Satan was personally very interested in what was going on in our midst or someone that was fellowshipping with us. So as those territorial demons were being grilled by that demonic principality as to why they allowed the church to start and who started it, they then mentioned the name Joyce!

Our church pastor, based on this spiritual intelligence, called the key members of our church to a 7 day fasting and praying session so that God would drive out these cohorts of demons and whatever evil they were plotting against our church. After the 7 days of fasting and intensive warfare prayers, The Lord indeed drove them out (Mark 9:29…This kind can come forth by nothing, except but by prayer and fasting…). We had many wonderful testimonies coming from the church members who had joined the fasting & prayer ministration. Confirmation also came from ministers in other countries both in Africa and United States for God had revealed to them that we had spiritually brought down the Ark of God in our midst (1 Samuel 4:6…they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp…).

Brethren it is against the will of God for any demon or Satanist to defeat or overcome any true believer in Christ Jesus (Proverbs 25:26…A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, or a corrupt spring…) & (l John 5:4 …whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world…). Here we had a principality coming to attack a church of Christ that was growing in the faith. On the contrary, we saw the awesome power of God in action when we simply humbled ourselves before the Lord and actively fought against the devil and its demons (James 4:7…Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you…). As believers, we can spiritually bring down the Ark of God to bear against our enemies and problems. When the Ark of God spiritually descends from heaven, there is deliverance, breakthrough, victory and success against all forms of satanic attacks (1Samuel 5:l0b…They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to us, to slay us and our people…).

3) GENIE

This principality was revealed to me in the form of a Genie when I was still in that same church in the United Kingdom during an evening fellowship. As a matter of fact, it happened some weeks after our famous victory over the principality called ltsh Merck Dreck and that territorial demon commanding the territory of the United Kingdom called Yohd Fahd. I call it a famous victory because right after that revelation of the Ark of God in our midst, there came another revelation to us that God had given us the master key of David (Isaiah 22:22…And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; so he shall open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut and none shall open…). Immediately after this revelation, there was a great manifestation of the saving power of God in our midst. People from all nationalities and walks of life started trooping into the church be they British, West & East Europeans, Caribbean, Africans, Asians, North & South Americans and Arabs. It got to the point that even some of our Moslem & Hindu neighbors were attracted to come and be fellowshipping with us and I kept on wondering who on earth convinced them to do that. God of course!

I could see overnight transformation from crass worldliness and sinfulness to pure holiness and righteousness in the lives of these sinners of whom I was indeed a chief-sinner bearing in my pedigree and antecedents\. This amazing saving grace was a true testimony that God was using our church to bring sinners to the sanctuary of salvation. Both older and newer members were daily giving testimonies of the marvelous signs and wonders God was busy doing in their lives. The beauty of it all was that the Holy Spirit used more or less everyone in the church as a vessel to teach and minister to us all regardless of our disposition and orientation as many of us started displaying several gifts of the Holy Spirit which He was liberally dishing out to us as He wills.

So it wasn’t just the pastor and some select few others who had such gifts bestowed on them as is commonplace in many churches today, but virtually every one of us had one gift or the other that was used to bless and edify all of us together as one Body of Christ. These were my observations and experiences I had in this church that cemented my faith in Christ Jesus while I was still in the United Kingdom and concretized my unshakeable stance on the Word of God even I after I departed from that church and country. There was truly the love of God and for God amongst us. Which was proper proof that we were truly the people of God!

Like I said earlier, I saw this particular demon in a similar manner to the first two demons via the corner of my left eye. This one was looking like the Genie in the Aladdin cartoon series. It had a red cone shaped hat and looked rather oriental or Arabian. It was a bit corpulent and was wearing a yellow waistcoat. Though I did not see its full length, but from the waist downwards it a appeared to be wearing a greenish baggy trousers. The kind of wrap around pantaloons Indian natives are fond of wearing. The reason I called this demon a principality was as a result of its position as it was looking like a general briefing his lieutenants in a war room situation. I saw it briefing other subordinate demons in a hall (though those other demons were out lof my line of vision). One thing was clear that this principality was passing instructions to the others as it spoke to other demons, though I did not hear what it was saying. But this time around, though I saw its lips moving, I could not hear what it was saying.

Figure 1.3: Illustration of Genie Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: I shared this revelation with our church pastor and other members and we came to the conclusion that they were surely planning something against us in the spirit realm. We then resolved watch and pray (Matthew 26:41…Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation…). A wise decision as soon after, one of the new Muslim members who came to join us was viciously attacked with the spirit of death. While he lay helpless and dying on his bed, God revealed it simultaneously to two of our church members as well as the pastor. By divine direction and connection, all these three church members who received this revelation that that brother was dying went to the brother’s dwelling place at just about the same time and met themselves right there at this dying brother’s place.

They quickly joined hands together and prayed with him and God in His infinite mercy answered their prayer and delivered that brother from certain silent death (James 5:15…And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up…). The strange thing was that this brother had just returned from a clinic where he went for regular check up and was given a clean bill of health. But as soon as he returned, he was suddenly gripped in violent death spasms to the extent that even his Moslem neighbors were too perplexed to act let alone call for an ambulance medic. But thank God who sent His obedient servants to the brother’s place right in the nick of time to intercede for him just as the spirit of death was attacking him

The scripture assures us that as believers, the enemies will surely attack us in one way or the other but be afraid or dismayed because they can never be able to defeat us for God is on our side (Jeremiah 1:19…And they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee; for I am with thee saith the Lord, to deliver thee..). In addition, believers who know people that are under such demonic attacks should understand this important fact. Sometimes, victims of concentrated demonic attack or affliction might feel powerless to stand in the strength of the Lord to fight back (Ephesians 5:11…be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might…). Do not blame such people, because it is possible that on their own they might not really be able to resist these demons.

In these circumstances, God expects believers who are filled with the Holy Ghost to step into the gap and intercede for others who happen to be hapless and helpless victims of serious demonic attack or affliction (Ezekiel 22:30.. .And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none…). Spirit filled believers when facing up to this kind of sudden and severe demonic torment or attack, should not immediately try to teach the victims how to fight on their own. This formula never yields good results (Ezekiel 13:5… Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle…). They must first intercede (stand in the gap) before allowing or helping the victims to fight back. In cases like this, believers should always know what to do and how to do it. They should never guess at it or grope in the dark otherwise the result might very be disastrous indeed.

What they should do is to seek the guidance of the Holy Spirit on how to cast out these demons. Like in every other venture in our lives that we want to undertake, as believers we need to first seek God’s approval. Once we receive clearance from God then the next step is to seek His guidance and direction by inquiring from Him on how to go about it. When we follow His instructions, success is guaranteed. Never ever use head knowledge no matter how right and sensible it might be as you might end up regretting it. Now when these demons have been successfully cast out, the next step is to teach the victims how to fight and resist on their own through praying and fasting as well as through the knowledge and the use of the word of God.

Failure to do so might result in the demons coming back to repossess or re-oppress the victims thereby leaving them in a worse condition than before (Matthew 12:43-45…When an unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then he goeth, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first…).

Finally, when believers try to cast out demons without the guidance of the Holy Spirit, they might be asking for trouble. Let us learn from the example of the sons of Sceva (Acts 19:13-16…certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits…And there were seven sons of one Sceva…which did so. And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded…).

To me this is the funniest part of the scriptures. It never ceases to make me laugh whenever I read it. Believers who are not representing God (by living sinful and hypocritical lives) should not expect God to represent them too when they dare to challenge the forces of darkness. The scripture calls such Christians: Vagabond Jews. I personally call them: Outlaw Christians. Because they claim to be born again believers (children of God) but live outside the Law of God by indulging and wallowing in wanton sin. When you represent God (by living a holy, righteous and obedient life unto the Lord); God will represent you too. (1 Samuel 2:30…for them that honour me I will honour…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: from many years and battles against the forces of darkness and the little knowledge I have accumulated through it I now have a deeper understanding of these three aforementioned demons attacking church planting and church growth. In a nutshell, the Itsh Mercrk Dreck demon was indeed the demonic Prince of Persia who is the second in command to Satan, while the Yohd Fahd demon was the demonic principality assigned to be in control of all the satanic activities in the United Kingdom that was held accountable for losing guard and allowing the church to start in the first place; and unsurprisingly, the Genie demon was indeed Satan the Red Dragon spiritually denoted as always with its “red” hat or cap or head-wear whenever the Holy Ghost opens my eyes to see it in the realm of the spirit. So now you know that whenever you see in the spirit realm a demon or creature wearing a red hat or such like, you are indeed seeing Satan face to face so prayerfully act like you know lest you fall victim to its attacks, wiles and devices.

Ignorance is no excuse in spiritual warfare. When the Prince of Persia failed in its mission to foil our bid to raise the Altar of God in that church; Satan the Genie demon decided to personally step in and intervene with death attacks to scare and discourage us from continuing to fellowship before that altar. Now why were all these top level demons so interested in such a small parish church like ours of only about 20 members was a mystery to me as at then, but with spiritual hindsight and understanding I now know that they were desperately trying to prevent me from truly repenting from my manifold sins and totally consecrating my life to God and Christ on that church altar because they knew that my humble self would later become a major threat to their satanic kingdom and festering thorn in their satanic skin; which I must confess is my delectable pleasure and eclectic delight till the last day I depart from this earth. Amen!

TESTIMONY: MINISTERING DEMONS

This is the testimony of a pastor that was invited to go and minister in a church somewhere in the U.K. According to the pastor, the church was full of elderly people as is now the case in most European countries. The youths basical1y have other “sleeping” commitments on a Sunday morning after “clubbing” all through Saturday night. So it is mostly the elderly folks who go to church for one reason or the other. Some because of their enduring faith in Christ Jesus, others because of their loneliness at home. So it is a wonderful opportunity to have a place to go on a Sunday morning, namely a church.

So this Pentecostal pastor honored the invitation of the more traditional English Protestant church. He said that while he was preaching the sermon. The Holy Spirit opened his eyes to see what was going on spiritually in the church. It was a gory sight. From his vantage point on the pulpit, he could see above everyone’s head. What he saw was a host of demons in different shapes, colors and sizes. These evil spirits were so busy ministering amongst the ignorant and unsuspecting congregation. He said he saw some demons sitting on some people’s heads, others were sitting side by side with some people while some demons were busy entering into and coming out of people. Lastly, some demons were simply flying about within the church. It was a demon infested church!

What he saw was beyond his wildest imagination and he was aghast with horror and what made it unnerving was the fact that, while all these demons were so focused on their evil ministrations against these helpless and hapless Christians, the entire congregation just sat there looking like plastic dummies completely oblivious and unaware of what these demons were doing against them. This revelation stunned the pastor. Nevertheless, we know that God reveals to redeem. Whenever God gives you a revelation about a problem, know that redemption from that problem is just around the corner. So the pastor said that the Lord then commanded him to stop preaching and start praying.

As he opened his mouth to pray, he began to pray some serious warfare prayers; binding and casting out the demons he was still seeing. This sudden change in the business as usual protocol took both the congregation and the demons by surprise. As the demons had basically ignored him and were busy doing what demons do in churches. That is causing people to sleep or doze off; causing people’s mind to wander; projecting sinful thoughts into people’s minds; blocking people ears from hearing the truth; blocking people’s prayers by projecting doubt, unbelief worry and fear into their minds while they are praying; mis-interpreting to the people the word of God that is being preached et al.

As the pastor commenced his prayers as instructed by the Holy Spirit, the atmosphere in the church became electrified as the dynamics suddenly changed. Everyone in the church suddenly jolted and became alert as they were probably not used to such violent types of warfare prayers. But what was most important was the spiritual effect of the pastor’s warfare prayers. The pastor said as he began to attack (binding and casting out) the demons in the name of Jesus Christ, it was as if he dropped a bomb on them! These demons began to flee in all directions. There was pandemonium amongst the demons as they fled out of the church, through the ceiling, the floor and the walls. By the time he had stopped praying, there was a single single demon left in the church. That’s when the Lord naturally told him to start preaching the Word to the congregants (Isaiah 30:17…One thousand [demons] shall flee at the rebuke of one [believer]…).

This should be an eye opener for us to know what goes in many churches around the world today. Christians should understand that Sunday service is not a time for going to church to sing & dance as well as meet & greet friends. In this end-time you need to be able to see beyond your physical nose into the spirit realm if you really want to make it to heaven. Failure to do so will result in destruction (Proverbs 29:18…Where there is no vision the people perish…). God in His infinite mercy wanted to deliver those old folks from the hands, of those merciless demons that is why He used that pastor in a mighty way to violently dispose of them.

Finally let me properly list out some of the ministrations of ministering demons in the church:

1) Causing sleepiness and mind wandering during the sermon. That way, a word that God might be sending to you to cause a change in you life (e.g salvation, repentance, breakthrough, healing, deliverance, blessing, promotion etc) will miss you because you were inattentive or busy dozing when the word came (Psalm 107:20… He sent his word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions…).

2) Zapping evil and sinful thoughts of lust, anger, covetousness, envy, anxiety, worry and so on into your mind to prevent you from receiving the blessings that God had already earmarked for you that day (Jeremiah 5:25…Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withheld good things from you…).

3) Mis-interpreting the word of God you hear during the sermon by giving you a different understanding contrary to the true doctrine of Christ (Galatians 1:7…but there be some [demons] that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ…).

4) Stealing the word of God you hear right out of your heart before it sinks in (Psalm 119:11…Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee…).

5. Blocking and making your prayer of none effect by projecting fear, doubt and unbelief into your mind while you are praying (Romans 4:20…He [Abraham] staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief, but was strong in faith, giving glory to God…) & (Hebrews 3:18-19…And to whom sware he [God] that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believeth not [doubted]? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief…) & (1 John 4:18…Fear hath torment, he that feareth is not made perfect in love…).

These demons know the spiritual law that doubt and unbelief will surely hinder God’s answer to your prayers, so they use it to rob you of your blessings a lot of times. Believers should not make the mistake of thinking that such demons do not operate in their own churches simply because they are ignorant of it. Remember that those old folks had no knowledge of what was happening to them spiritually. It was only the pastor who knew because he was alert and sensitive in the spirit. If you are a doubting Thomas who still thinks that ministering demons do not operate in your church, let me prove it you with this simple assignment.

The next time you are in your church service, look around you to see how many people you can find busy dozing, sleeping or snoozing when the sermon being preached. The more people you catch dozing is a fine indicator of just how active and effective the ministering demons assigned to your church are. That is why I would advice that pastors take it upon themselves to prayerfully bind and east out all contrary spirits present in the church, especially before the sermon is delivered. Just one prayer point like that can make a huge difference as we have seen from this testimony. For it is during the sermon and the prayer sessions that ministering demons are most active as that is more or less like their prime time.

In addition, church leaders and prayer warriors should always be praying to God to open their eyes to see the activities of the enemy within their church. Sometimes when I attend some churches that pride themselves as a mountain of prayer, the Lord will open my eyes to see a lone demonic dog or wolf patrolling up and down the aisle like a spiritual usher taking charge of the spiritual situation while the sermon is going on unbeknown to the “spirit-filled” church members ministers around while I’m wondering why they can’t see what I am clearly seeing in broad daylight so as to bind and cast out such demonic intruder.

Having a fore knowledge of the enemies activities gives you an edge over them. (Jeremiah 11:18-19…And the Lord had given me knowledge of it, and I know it: then thou showedst me their doings…and I knew not that they had devised devices against me, saying…let us cut him off from the land of the living, that his name be no more remembered…). Having no knowledge of the enemies activities will surely give the enemies an edge or advantage over you (Hosea 4:6…My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge…) & (Isaiah 5:13…my people gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge…) & (2 Corinthians 2:11…Lest Satan should get anadvantage on us: for we are not ignorant of his devices…).

Since this is so, it is so much better to have the superior knowledge and wisdom of the Holy Spirit which is available to all believers just for the asking (James 1:5…If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God…and it shall be given him…). As the saying goes; Asking Costs Nothing! So Always Ask!

CHAPTER TWO

DEMONS CONTROLLING CHURCHES

In the realm of spirits demons are highly organized and specialized. Their kingdoms ruled by Satan is highly militarized from the higher demons (principalities and powers) to the lower demons (rulers and wicked spirits). Each demon has a role to play in Satan’s war-machine against true believers (Revelation 12:17…And the dragon was wroth [angry] with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ…).

I will only dwell now on those special demons assigned to control and guide churches into pursuing and adopting strange doctrines and practices that are not of Christ (1 Timothy 4:1… Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils…) & (For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places….).

In perpetuating these demonic doctrines, these demons ensure that believers who follow, preach and practice such doctrines are definitely no longer true members and partakers of the Body of Christ. (2 John 9…Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son…). These sort of demons are predominantly from the satanic marine kingdoms of the sea, while their inhabitants or Satanists operating in the churches are called marine agents (Job 26:5… Dead things are formed from under the waters [marine kingdoms], and the inhabitants [marine agents] thereof….).

1) VAMPIRE BEAST

God gave me the revelation about this demon, 3 days before I encountered the church controlled by this demon and others like it. In this revelation, I was in a very grand and opulent hotel and in the lobby; there were a lot of people from all the nations of the world. What was ominous about the place was the fact that I was standing in line waiting for my turn to be sent into one of the rooms. In these rooms as the doors opened and closed, I saw strange beasts that had heads like lions, bodies like humans, with long claw-like nails and were dressed in Victorian styled clothes.

While on the queue, a man in a white suit in the likeness of a renowned preacher, appeared to be the coordinator that was sending the innocent people into these hotel rooms to be devoured by these vampire beasts. As soon as the door opened a person was ushered into the room, these beasts will suddenly pounce on the person’s neck and begin to devour the person ripping out the flesh vampire style. The people came out of the rooms with huge and horrible scars on their bodies lamenting bitterly that they have been completely destroyed. Eventually, it came to my turn to be sent into one of the rooms but miraculously, someone else was sent in my stead. That’s how I escaped!

Consequently, I started rallying the people in the lobby both the devoured and about to be devoured with the obvious exception of the preacher in the white suit. I convinced them that we could actually fight these demons and defeat them. We then formed ourselves into a lynch mob and started seeking out these demons from room to room all through the hotel. When these demons became aware of our intentions, they fled and went into hiding. We got some intelligence report that one of them who is a chief demon was hiding in a particular room and we bunched ourselves in front that room waiting to kick in the door. That instant, the door opened and a black man stepped out of the room. The mob thought he was one of us, but as he edged his way through the mob towards me, I knew in my spirit that he was definitely the demon we were seeking to destroy. As I made a move to block his attempt to escape, I woke up!

Fig 2.1: Illustration of Vampire Beast Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: three days after this revelation, I found myself innocently fellowshipping in an antichrist church that was renowned for healing, miracles, signs and wonders. But God in his infinite mercy decided to deliver me from this church, so I would not be imparted with the antichrist spirit that was so blatantly in control in that church. (2 Corinthians 1l:4…For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus [antichrist] whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear [partake] with him…).

This type of vampire demon is a principality and is very dangerous to Christians (Psalm 57:4…My soul is among lions [vampire demons] and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even the sons of men whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword…). It empowers its false prophets to heal, perform great miracles, signs & wonders. In addition, it uses its false prophets to give prophecies, word of knowledge, revelations etc. Most ominously, it specializes in imitating and impersonating the ministrations of the Holy Spirit in order to deceive and mislead believers (2 Corinthians l1:14…And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light…). One area where it is also very wily and crafty is in the bastardizing and mis-interpretation of the scriptures to believers (Galatians 1:8…though we or an angel from heaven preach another gospel unto you than that which we have preached, let him be accursed…).

Believers should note all these points because it very likely that they might encounter this particular principality (demon) in the form of false prophets and preachers demonstrating great powers especially those popular and renown ones operating all over the world (Galatians 1:9…If any man [false prophet] preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed…). In circumstances like that, believers should do what the scriptures says and that is to test the spirit in such prophets.

This is the scriptural test that no contrary spirit (demon) can ever ever pass. To confess with their mouth that Jesus Christ (God) is come in the flesh and is their Lord and Saviour (1 John 4:2-3…Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every [contrary] spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist…and even now already is in the world…). Believers should begin to cultivate the spiritually healthy habit of testing the spirits in people and not foolishly swallowing everything someone tells them hook, line & sinker, simply because the person said, Thus saith the Lord! What if the Lord had not said?

That way thy can differentiate between believers with the similar spirit as theirs (2 Corinthians 12:18…walked we not in the same [similar] spirit?…); and those believers with contrary spirit from theirs (Ezekiel 16:34…the contrary [spirit] is in thee…).

2) DRACULA

The revelation God gave to me about this demon was chilling. It drove home the truth of just how determined these dangerous demons are to send believers to hell. I was meditating one afternoon when I went into a trance and I saw myself in a wilderness. In this wilderness, there was a valley and in this valley, there were multitudes of people of all nations and all of them were led by an internationally renowned preacher who was wearing a white suit. He was actually their leader and was encouraging and urging them to keep walking along that valley. Now where the valley led to was not revealed to me although it later became obvious to me. What was sinister about the multitudes of people in that valley was the presence of a strange creature or demon.

This demon was dressed exactly as Count Dracula the Vampire dresses in those vampire movies wearing a dark-grey long cape from its neck down to its heels with only the whitish leathery skin of its face exposed and deep sunken flame-red eyes, with two huge bat-like ears bulging out of its head. A terrifying sight to behold indeed as it floated right above this crowd of people in the Valley of Decision.

Fig 2.2: Illustration of Dracula Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: believers should not just join up any church or follow any prophet just because they believe it is a true church of God or we feel the presence of the Lord there. No! That is not sufficient. The only true test is to check the doctrine of that church and compare it to the doctrine of Christ. The doctrine of Christ is centered and focused only on salvation & sanctification (i.e repentance, holiness, righteousness). Anything else like blessings, prosperity, healings, miracles and so on that is taught in any church outside this doctrine is not the doctrine of Christ (Matthew 6: 3…But seek ye first the kingdom of God [salvation], and his righteousness [sanctification]; and all these things [blessings, prosperity, healings, miracles] shall be added unto you…).

Jesus Christ and all the prophets as well all the apostles had only this message: repent and forsake your sins for the kingdom of God is at hand (Matthew 4:17…From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say Repent: for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand…). Search the scriptures and you will see that Jesus Christ together with the apostles and prophets never went about preaching prosperity or health & wealth doctrine. So know now that prosperity preachers are not of God. If they were of God, they would be preaching the true word of God (John 3:34…For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God [doctrine of Christ]…).

Brethren always remember that your primary focus as a believer is not really to make it in this fallen and condemned world, but to make it to heaven. The sad thing about this revelation is that this particular prosperity preacher (in white suit) has a healing and miracles ministry that attracts multitudes of followers from all over the world. These followers truly believe that this preacher is a man of God. Not knowing that truly this preacher is a man of Satan in disguise and he is leading them along the Valley of Decision unto destruction (2 Corinthians 11:13-15…For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel: for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works…).

Quote me anytime, anyhow and anywhere on this: If you want to go heaven, go to a righteousness preaching church and if you want to go to hell, go to a prosperity preaching church. The choice is entirely yours (Deuteronomy 30:19…I have set before you life and death…therefore choose…).

3) TWIN HEAD

I was in a church meeting of being ministered to by a renowned preacher I thought was a man of God. After this preacher had laid his hands on me, I immediately developed a strange severe headache. This experience made me suspicious of this preacher and God confirmed my suspicion when He revealed to me the source of power of this preacher’s church. In this revelation, I found myself in the headquarters of this preacher’s church. The church itself is as large as a stadium when it comes to capacity. I was still in the spirit as the preacher was giving a sermon so I gradually walked away from the church building and was led by the Spirit to a side building that was about a 100 yards from the church building.

Even outside the church, I was still hearing the voice of the preacher through the external speakers positioned around the church complex. Suddenly I stopped right in front of this side building. I discovered on closer inspection that the side building was actually a housing for a giant power generator plant which led me to conclude that that generator was the source of power supply for the entire complex. As I turned back to leave, I heard strange voices coming out of the side building that sounded so strange, guttural and unnatural that my ears were pricked and I was so curious to see who on earth was speaking in such an unearthly language. I walked around the building looking for an entrance into it but found none. So I decided to climb up to the only window that was very high. In the mean time, the strange voice kept coming out of this generating plant building. Eventually, I was able to find a ledge and standing on it and stretched upon my toes till I could just barely peep in. What I saw was shocking!

As I looked into the building, I saw a very strange sight indeed. The interior of the building looked like a generating plant. But smack in the middle of the metal casing, where one would expect the engine of the generator to be; I saw a living creature. This creature had a body that was shaped like a rectangular table about 3 feet high from the floor. Now that’s where all similarities to a real table ended. Its two hands and two legs were actually formed like the four legs of a table. They supported its body. On each end of its rectangular tabletop body, it had a head. That is the two heads were actually facing each other. The heads each had on it a hat that was black. As a matter of fact, the creature was stark naked except for the hats. Its ebony black skin was smooth and looked like a human skin. These two heads were discussing between themselves in that strange unearthly language (which of course I couldn’t understand) that had attracted my attention in the first place. As I stared at this creature (demon) in sheer disbelief at what my eyes were seeing, one the heads turned around and caught me staring at them through the window. The instant that demon’s eyes locked on to mine, I was brought back into the physical realm.

Fig 2.3: Illustration of Twin-head Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: we believers should know that it is not all that glitters that is gold. This preacher is a renowned and popular preacher. His ministry is truly international and is accepted as a genuine Pentecostal ministry. Yet according to the revelation I received from the Lord, the power source of this particular ministry is definitely demonic.

What shall we say then, as believers, we cannot afford to be fellowshipping in a church with demons whether knowingly or unknowingly. If we do so we should note that according to the scriptures, the grace of God is far removed from us (1 Corinthians 10:20-22…But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?…).

When we fellowship with demons like that, we make God very angry and jealous like a man seeing his beloved wife flirting and fornicating with strange men. Don’t you think that man will go ballistic with his wife? Similarly God is very angry and provoked with jealousy when we go about fellowshipping with demons. Note that we are rightly jealous over what belongs to us for instance our wife, hence it is not a sin; while we are wrongly envious of what belongs to someone for instance another man’s wife and that is a sin.

You see it is like this; if a man sees a woman he doesn’t know from Eve flirting and fornicating with some strange man, he will be less concerned as opposed to when that woman now happens to be his own wife. Likewise, God is not too perturbed when the heathen (idol worshippers) are busy fellowshipping and worshipping their demons (idols) although He wants them to repent from such despicable acts. But He takes it very personal indeed when His own children (believers) forsake His own church or sanctuary (fountain of life giving water) and begin to flirt and fornicate (fellowship and worship) with strange men namely demons or idols (Jeremiah 2:13…they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out…broken cisterns, that cannot hold water…). Well, we can only pray that God in His infinite mercy will deliver us from such churches if we unfortunately find ourselves fellowshipping there.

4) GIANT ANACONDA

Some brethren got together where I was residing at and started a house fellowship. 1 was invited to fellowship with them by one of their members. On reaching there, I discovered that they had an in-house prophet. Now there is nothing wrong with that, so long as the prophet is of God. Unfortunately, from the prophet’s tendency to often misinterpret the Bible, I became suspicious of him and made up mind to prayerfully ask God to reveal to me who this prophet really was.

Now the brother who had invited me, was duly and fully convinced that this prophet was a servant of God, sent by the Lord into their midst. He gave instances of some of the prophecies the prophet had pronounced and that they were actually seeing these prophecies come to pass in their lives. The prophet kept teaching the brethren that even though (they were born again Christians they still do not have the Holy Spirit dwelling in them. He taught that when the Holy Spirit finally comes into them, they would receive Him through their foreheads and right into their bodies. After this physical experience, that is when they would know for sure that they indeed have the Holy Spirit dwelling in them.

I as a babe in Christ, I found this “doctrinal milk” to bitter to stale to swallow (1 Peter 2:2 … As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby…). I believe that other more matured believers will also find this “doctrinal meat” too hard to chew (Hebrews 5:14…But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil…). This teaching is evidently contrary to the Baptism of the Holy Ghost (Acts 2:1-4 & 8:14-17 & 10:44-46 & 19:4-6).

The Bible says that the day we are born again, we are sealed with the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 1:13…after that ye heard…the gospel of your salvation…after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise…). Moreover, we become the temple of God, meaning the Spirit of God dwells permanently in our bodies. (1 Corinthians 3:16…Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?…).

The scripture further explains that our body becomes a house in which the Holy Ghost resides (1 Corinthians 6:19…What! know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you…?). But the baptism of the Holy Ghost is the empowerment of believers by the Holy Spirit after they have been born again (Acts 1:8…But ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you…).

In reality, he was preparing these brethren spiritually for the impartation of demons into their bodies as this was the revelation God gave to me about him. I received this revelation right after I had prayed to God to reveal to me who this prophet was in the spirit. The Lord showed me a very big snake. The snake was so huge that the size of its head was larger than a fully grown adult human being. This snake was in a swampy area with shrubs and water all around.

The snake (which I call a giant anaconda) was coiled up and its head held high up in the air like a cobra that is ready to strike. On closer inspection, I found out that there were some brethren hiding behind the shrubs in abject terror of the snake. When the snake spotted them, it made a move to attack and swallow them. The instance when the snake lowered its head towards one of the brethren in a move to swallow him up, I was brought back to the physical realm.

Fig: 2.4 Illustration of Giant Anaconda

SPIRITUAL LESSON: I warned the brethren that their prophet was a false prophet but those brethren (as is common among Christians) took offence against me for daring to speak against their prophet. They completely ostracized me from their fellowship, calling me all sorts of evil names. Warning me about the consequences to those who oppose prophets of God (Psalm 105:15…Touch not my anointed, and do my prophets no harm…). I tried to explain to them that this prophet was not a true man of God and besides there is nothing scripturally wrong with correcting a prophet who is erring both in doctrine and in practice.

One day one of the brethren came to tell me that the previous day they had a special Holy Ghost anointing service for them where the prophet anointed with oil on their foreheads and was entreating them to receive the Holy Ghost. This brother said that later that night while he was in his bedroom praying, suddenly a very bright ray of light came in through the window and struck him directly on his forehead and glowed on his forehead for a few seconds after which it suddenly disappeared.

He said as he went to sleep, he received a revelation where he saw a very huge snake that was as thick as a palm tree lying on his path and blocking his way. Immediately, he summoned up courage and stepped on top of the snake’s body to cross over to the other side. After this revelation, God opened this brother’s eyes spiritually to see that this prophet was indeed a false prophet. Then he made a decision to stop worshipping with those brethren so long as they still had that false prophet as their in-house prophet.

God in His infinite mercy found it necessary to destroy that evil impartation of satanic anointing of darkness on this brother’s forehead with His light of deliverance, thereby delivering this brother from the hands of that snake or church-controlling demon (Giant Anaconda) that was seeking to devour him (Psalm 119:130…The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple….). This was a confirmation of a similar revelation the Lord had give about that prophet that was being controlled by that giant anaconda demon.

Then I joined hands in prayer with this brother for God to expose this false prophet. Which He did soon after we joined hands in prayer and the Lord exposed this prophet for all to see. I was told that he was caught out when he tried to rape one of the sisters in that fellowship. The brethren then banished him from their midst and came to apologize to me for he way they reacted against me when I earlier tried to warn them not to allow that false prophet to be fellowshipping in their midst (Isaiah 45:14…and they shall fall down unto thee, they shall make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely God is in thee…).

Whenever we as believers come across another believer telling us that our prophet or pastor is not of God, we should not out rightly reject it but we should always do two things. One, we should listen attentively to what that believer is saying with an open mind. Two, we should go back and check both prayerfully and scripturally that what the believer is saying is true or false before we make our informed judgment (Acts 17:11…they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so…). We should not just jump to conclusion without first observing these two measures.

Most especially, we should not become our prophet’s defense counsel, let God be the one to defend him if he is truly called of God like in the case of Moses. Believers should understand that God is always very happy and willing to confirm His prophets before His children. So if they really want to know if their pastor or prophet is a true servant of God? All they need to do is to prayerfully ask the Lord to reveal to them who such preachers are in the realm of the spirit. God will definitely do so especially if such preachers are fake (Jeremiah 33:3…Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not…).

Believers should not form the habit of getting angry or aggressive or violent or fight in a bid to defend their prophets as that is a sin; even for God the scriptures commands us not to do so as God is well capable of defending Himself (Job 13:8…Will ye speak wickedly [aggressively] for God? and talk deceitfully for him? Will ye accept his person? will ye contend [fight] for God?..). Rather they should stand for and defend the gospel of Christ every where they are as that is a scriptural command (Philippians 1:18…knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel….).

But I strongly advice that such prayers should only be said in the heart, because prayers said in the heart (Silent Prayer) guarantees that only you and God knows your request (1Kings 8:39…for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men…). So no angel, demon or human can know what you say in your heart except God, hence no devil can be able to give you a false revelation or lying vision to deceive you because they never heard what you said in the first place. What they don’t know they can do nothing about.

Always remember that the true yard stick for measuring any true prophet of God is the example set by the Biblical prophets which are written all over the scriptures; so compare their conduct and ministrations with those of your prophet and if you find crass contradictions, know for a fact that your prophet is in error and a false prophet (Jeremiah 6:16…Thus saith the LORD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths [Biblical ways], where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls…) & (Isaiah 8:29…To the [scriptural] law and to the testimony [gospel]: if they speak not according to this word [Bible], it is because there is no light [truth] in them…).

It is best for you to leave your church or fellowship when you find out that your pastor is using demonic powers. If you cannot expose them according to the scriptural commandment (Ephesians 5:11… And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove [expose] them…); then abandon them because that is exactly what God wants you to do (2 Corinthians 6:17…come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you…).

God forbids that His children will worship in demon controlled churches (2 Corinthians 6:15…what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?…). Though such churches might call themselves churches of God, in reality what the people do there is purely idol or demon worshipping. The worst thing that you can do is to remain there and pretend that everything is all right. If you do that, then what you see is what you get because it is a very dangerous attitude indeed. It aligns you with the danger of partaking of their sins. (2 John 1:11…If there come any unto you, and bring not this [Bible] doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker [accomplice] of his evil deeds…).

Consequently, you will also end up like them as their accomplices in their evil deeds [* (Numbers 16:26...Depart I pray ye from the tents of these wicked men [false prophets], and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins...) & (Malachi 2:11- 12...Judah had dealt treacherously...and hath married the daughter of a strange god...The Lord will cut off the man that doeth this, the master [prophet] and the scholar [follower] out of the tabernacles of Jacob...) ]. To drive home this point, Jesus Christ summarized it like this to those people that are blindly following the RELIGIOUSLY BLIND: [*…If the blind the lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch [hellfire]…Matt 15:14!]

Figure 2.5: Illustration of Blind Leaders and their Blind Followers

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: for the sake of the doubting Thomases take note that when Jesus Christ breathed on His disciples to receive the Holy Ghost. This was not an “Anointing Service” as is commonly the practice today in most churches but a simple assembly of believers.

CHAPTER THREE

DEMONS CONTROLLING FALSE PROPHETS

By now it should be clear to us that any prophet with spiritual powers could only have received such powers from either God or Satan. Even if it is simply the power to lay hands on people and make them fall down (that is to be slain in the spirit). Or power to see visions and prophesy or to heal and work miracles. Great power or small power, power is power! And it never comes from within man but is given unto man from the heavenly (spiritual) realm either by God or by Satan. (John 3:27…A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven…). So any prophet or pastor demonstrating certain powers in a church is either being controlled by the Holy/Spirit (Christ) or by the unholy spirit (antichrist) There are no ifs & buts, hows & whys. Could have been & should have been about this.

Therefore it is paramount that we know for a fact when our pastor or prophet demonstrates spiritual powers, that that power is truly of God. The stories told in this chapter would give us a better insight into false prophets (both great and small) that have one thing in common: demons that controls them. In some cases / these demons actually dwell or reside in their bodies (Resident Demons). While in other cases God to them by impersonating the Holy Spirit (Impersonating Demons). In both cases, these demons end up deceiving these false prophets and in turn use them to deceive other people (2Timothy 3:13…But evil men and seducers [false prophets] shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived…) & (Revelation 2:20.. .1 [Jesus] have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols…).

The Bible says that such false prophets who are, pro-active with the devil in leading and decevind the children of God unto destruction will surely and most definitely end up in the,6amesame destruction themselves (Revelation 3:10a…He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity…). This is a spiritual law that cannot be avoided. I have personally nicknamed such false prophets as the Devil’s Advocates. Simply because they are “the lawyers (advocates)” that Satan has employed and empowered to argue out its case against believers in the Body of Christ (churches). Their favorite defense line for the devil is to tell you to ignore the devil because it is a defeated foe and it doesn’t count only focus on Christ. The Scriptures assures you that while focusing in Christ (Hebrews 12:2…Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith…); you should definitely not ignore the devil. (1 Peter 5:8…be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour…). So doing so is at your own peril.

Another of their defense line is to tell you that being too vigilant against the devil is glorifying the devil. And that you are mis-appropriating too much power to the enemy. Don’t believe them. All you are doing is what Jesus himself said you should do. Watch and pray! (Matthew 26:41…Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation…). Only know this one thing deep down within you (1 John 4:4…Greater is he [Jesus] that is in you than he [Satan] that is in the world…). Those who are glorifying the devil are those working for the devil (Satanists and false preachers) not those who are exposing it, fighting against it and destroying its works like all true militant believers are doing all over the world (1 John 3:8b…For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil…). Like I heard one preacher (an advocate of the devil) say, it’s time to stop binding the devil and start praising God. As true militant believers, we should both praise God and bind the devil as well.

You would do well to emulate the attitude of Jesus Christ towards the devil. An attitude of ZERO TOLERANCE to the devil. Jesus rebuked Satan every time Satan showed up and you should also do the same against the devil and its demons every time they show up (Matthew 16:23…Get thee behind me Satan: thou art an offence unto me [zero tolerance]…). Don’t be discouraged by people (devil’s advocates) who tell you that you are being too demon-conscious.

You are not! What you are doing spiritually, when you are always prayerfully rebuking, binding and casting out demons is what I personally call demon-bashing. That is part and parcel of our great commission as true believers (Mark 16:15-17… Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils…). Finally my Godly counsel to you is not to ignore the devil but to ignore those devil’s advocates that are telling you to ignore the devil; because they are only trying to protect the interest of their father and paymaster the devil.

1) FOUR-HANDED MAN

This revelation came to me in the form of a spiritual attack. Prior to this attack, I had mistakenly fellowshipped in a particular demonic church renown for their great healing and miracles performed there by ministering prophet. God delivered me from this church and instructed me to write an expository book about my experiences there. When I started writing this book, exposing the truth behind the source of the power that prophet was using in his church, the prophet came to attack personally in the spirit.

In this spiritual attack, I saw myself standing face to face with the prophet. He was casually dressed in T-shirt and trousers as usually did. That was the only normal thing about him. The hands of this prophet were simply from another planet. Out of his normal hands grew another pair of hands that were huge long and massive. These extra hands seemed to grow out of his elbows. These extra hands moved like the hands of puppets and not like normal hands. As the prophet faced me, he started to gyrate his huge hands in a slow motion manner. Apparently, he was trying to overpower and subdue me with the use of those huge hands of his. When I realized his intentions, I started praying against him. I prayed that God should strike him dead on the spot as in fall down and die prayers but the more I prayed such “death-prayers” the more powerful he became.

So I immediately checked myself and repented of that kind of death-prayer and started to plead the Blood of Jesus. Instantly, I started having the upper hand in our epic struggle. When prophet realize the futility of his efforts to subdue me, he gave up and suddenly turned and focused his attack one of my close relatives who just happened to be nearby. This relative of mine started saying “Blood of Jesus” repeatedly. Despite all the prophet’s efforts to subdue my relative, he failed woefully and gave up on my relative too. Out of frustration, the prophet swiveled around and focused his attack on a female walking towards us from a distance. Using his huge hands like a remote control, he was compelling the woman to jerk and fall around like a rag doll. This was what the prophet had been trying to do against my relative and I but had failed woefully.

The prophet’s attack against this unfortunate woman intensified and I perceived in my spirit that before too long the poor hapless woman would be eliminated. I then resolved to do something to save the women’s life. That instant, the Spirit of God moved me to do something unprecedented. I ran up to the prophet, and pointing my finger at the ground close to him, I started to run in a circle around him shouting Holy Ghost Fire! As I completely encircled the prophet, I noticed that he seemed trapped within the imaginary “wall of fire” I had drawn around him. Moreover, from his demeanor, I perceived that he could “see” this circular wall of fire surrounding him, though this wall of fire was visible to him but invisible to me (Zechariah 2:5…For I, saith the Lord, will be unto her [believers] a wall of fire round about…).

While the prophet was trapped in this wall of fire, I noticed another person had mysteriously appeared beside him and they were both flailing their arms to trying to protect themselves from the heat and burnings of the scorching flames which only they could see but I still couldn’t. That was when I received a ministration in my spirit that second person that had suddenly appeared beside the prophet was in reality the demon that was dwelling in the prophet and empowering him. The presence of the consuming fire of the Holy Ghost that had actually led to that indwelling demon fleeing out of the body of the prophet only to find itself trapped just like the prophet within the wall of fire. Praise the Lord! (Hebrews 12:29…For our God is a consuming fire…).

Fig 3.1: Illustration of Four-handed Man

SPIRITUAL LESSON: First I would like to make a connection here. This prophet is the same prophet leading a church that I previously wrote about. The church is in fact the same one I had fellowshipped with albeit innocently and God revealed to me that vampire demons were in control there, before I left the church (See: Chapter Two – Vampire Beast). What I’m trying to say is simply this: if any church is being controlled by demons, it is therefore true that the leader (pastor or prophet) of that church is also being controlled by demons. Can light and darkness work hand in hand together? No! Can a true man of God be leading a church controlled by demons? No!

So also a true child of God cannot comfortably remain in a church controlled by demons (Amos 3:3…Can two walk together, except they be agreed?…). Sooner or later, that believer’s spirit will rebel against those contrary evil spirits. The scripture calls it: another (contrary) spirit (Numbers 14:24…But my servant Caleb, because he had another [contrary] spirit…him will I bring into the land…).

Meaning that the true believers and children of God fellowshipping in false churches have a contrary spirit to the evil spirits controlling such churches. (Ezekiel 16:34…And the contrary is in thee from other women in thy whoredoms…and no reward is given unto thee, therefore thou art contrary…). Conversely meaning that the false believers and children of Satan fellowshipping in true churches have a contrary spirit to the Holy Spirit controlling such churches. We should note that there is a difference between a true church that is being attacked by demons and a false church that is being controlled by demons.

2) BLACK FACE

Remember that false prophet I referred to in the case of the giant anaconda (chapter two)? Well, I intend to shed more light into the indwelling of demons in a false prophet, using this experience. When my concern and worry about the spiritual welfare of those brethren in that fellowship grew. Myself and the other brother whose eyes the Lord had opened to see the truth about that in-house prophet decided to stand in the gap for those brethren.

We embarked on fasting and praying that God should expose the prophet for everyone to see. Shortly afterwards, God gave me a message to tell the brethren. It came as a voice that I heard in my spirit saying: Isaiah 6:10! The Lord then ministered to me to go and tell the brethren during their fellowship. Thus saith the LORD: …Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert [repent], and be healed…Isaiah 6:10!

I was a bit reluctant to go and do it. Later in the day, the Lord insisted on it and illuminated another scripture in the book of Acts to me. Then I read that portion of the scriptures (Acts 28:26-27…Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand, and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive.., lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them…). Then it dawned on me that it was exactly the same message that the Lord had earlier given me and that I had to obey the Lord’s instructions to the letter.

I had already been labeled a liar, an outcast and an evil person by this same church brethren and to go back to this same fellowship with this message reminded me of Jeremiah (the doom and gloom prophet). Nevertheless, the next day which was their fellowship day I went there. After their prophet finished his ministration, I seized the opportunity, got up and repeated exactly what God had told me to tell them. Ending it with a clear and direct warning to them that there was a false prophet in their midst. Then I stalked out of their fellowship. Mission accomplished!

Right after that incident, I had this spiritual attack. I was in the spirit and I saw the face of this particular false prophet. But the strange thing about this prophet were his eyes and they were unnaturally huge and flame-red. He was balefully staring at me with such venom, hatred and malevolence. I Immediately started to rebuke him in the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth! That was when he fled and disappeared. Praise the Lord!

Fig 3.2: Illustration of Black Face Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: The person I saw in that attack was not really the false prophet. The flame-red evil eye signified that is was a demon like Satan the red-eyed dragon. So that meant that the creature that had come to attack me in the spirit was the demon controlling that false prophet and probably dwelling in him too. This goes to show that? Whether it is a big time international false prophet (i.e the prophet with four hands) or a small-time local false prophet (i.e the prophet with flame-red eyes); they are both being controlled and posed by demons).

Believers should take utmost note that there is nothing like a good false prophet. Even when they apparently heal you, perform miracles for you or prophesy good things that comes to pass in your life. All what false prophets can give to you are of demonic origins. Therefore they are not good gifts but evil gifts (James 1:17…Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of Lights…). Let me drive home the point I’m trying to stress. If we say for one reason or the other that there are some false prophets that have good intentions towards us we are also saying that there are some demons or evil spirits that also have good intentions towards us.

Does the word “evil” not suggest to us already that they are evil, bad and wicked? Even the scripture unequivocally states that these demons or evil spirits are our sworn enemies so then how can these demon controlled false prophets have good intentions towards us when they are strictly doing the evil biddings of their controlling demons against us? (Psalms 69:4…They [demons] that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being enemies wrongfully are mighty…) & (1 Peter 5:8…your adversary [enemy] the devil…). So how can Satan, its demons and their false prophets then give you anything good? That is impossible!

Well let me cynically pontificate that if you still think it is possible for Satan and demons to give you good things, then it is still possible for Satan and its demons to repent and make it into the kingdom of God. Whatever Satan and its demons will give to you via their false prophets and satanic agents whether power, wealth, healing, miracle babies etc. It will only lead to your destruction both physically on earth and spiritually in hell fire. End of Discussion! So be warned and be ware!

It is better to miss out in this type of satanic blessing because you were being careful, cautious and wary of the prophet being a true man of God or not (Ephesians 5:15…Walk circumspectly [cautiously] as wise and not as fools…). Than to go and convince yourself that you if you don’t go to them you might end up missing out in God’s blessings just because you were too cautious. Wrong! (Proverbs 10:22…The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he added no sorrow with it…). If and when God wants to bless you He knows your address and how to reach you. If He is going to use His true prophet to bless you, He also knows how to connect you to that prophet.

Besides if you are cautious about the prophet because you want to be sure if he is of God, God Himself understands it perfectly well and also approves of it because He Himself commands us do exactly just that and He knows how to convince you and confirm that prophet is His servant (1 John 4:1…Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world…). So why should you go about believing every Tom, Dick and Harry prophet that says: Thus saith the Lord, when The Lord has not said!

Listen, the gospel truth is this: when God is ready to bless you, He can never miss you! Because God cannot make a mistake. Brethren, before you run to any prophet at all, prayerfully ask the Lord about that prophet. If God says you may go to the prophet, then go and it will be well you (Isaiah 3:10…Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: Little did I know then that this was to be my very first prophetic assignment from the Lord and ever since then the Lord has been sending me to countless other people to countless other places but the prophet message of repentance remains the same and the people’s response sadly also remains the same as they seem to love their chains of bondage of their false prophets on whom their faith remains fixated instead of: …Looking unto Jesus [Christ] the Author and Finisher of our faith…Hebrews 12:2!

3) MAMMON (god of money)

The revelation about the demon called Mammon in the Bible was shown to me right out of the blue. Mammon as we also know means money (Luke 16:13…No servant can serve two masters…Ye cannot serve God and mammon [money]…). Jesus Christ recognized the fact that money is a spirit. There is the angelic spirit of money (Isaiah 48:17…I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit…); conversely there is also the demonic spirit of money which he called unrighteous mammon (Luke 16:11…lf therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?…).

This demon a.k.a Mammon is the direct source of all ungodly money meaning money gotten through sinful and dishonest means. When God gave me this revelation, I had no clue why it was shown to me. Like always, God never reveals anything for the fun of it. There is always a reason behind every revelation God gives to his children. It was later that I found out the reason as some events unfolded.

I saw in this revelation, a young evangelist whom I knew personally, ministering to a group of people and behind him stood a strange looking demon. This demon stood about 7 feet tall, it had a long oblong head and a pugnacious chin out of which grew a goat-like beard. It stood ramrod straight with its hands folded across its chest while its legs were standing at attention (military style). The skin of this demon was smooth, wood-like and brownish. From the vantage point where I observed it, it stood on a platform like the statue of an ancient god. And a group of people gathered together at its feet, apparently worshipping it.

As I took in the scenery a young black man appeared to me and I immediately recognized him as an angel of God. I then asked him what was going on there and he told me to go there and see for myself and that the name of that demon is called MAMMON. Before I went, I asked him to make me “invisible” so they would not be able to see me as I entered into their midst. The angel obliged by simply waving his towards me instantly, I became aware that I was invisible (2 Kings…Elisha prayed unto the Lord, and said, smite this people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he [God] smote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha…).

I eventually walked into the midst of this demon god called Mammon and its worshippers without being noticed because I was invisible to them. In their midst, I observed that the young pastor was standing on the platform in front of the demon god or idol and facing the group of worshippers standing on the ground below. He was leaning down towards them and started sharing out white “holy communion” wafers to the worshippers clamoring to receive it. Then I understood immediately that, that young pastor (evangelist) was actually working for the devil.

I sauntered back to the angel and pleaded with him to let me go and talk to the young pastor (whom I personally knew in the physical world) and try to reason with him and make him to see that what he was doing was terribly wrong in the sight of God. The angel told me not to bother myself, dismissing that pastor with an idle wave of his hand in an air of irredeemable finality as his eternal fate in hell had long been concluded. But when I insisted that he should let me at least try, that is when he told me that young pastor loved money (Mammon) too much. When I heard this I felt so sad in my spirit about the plight of that young pastor. But then again he had made his own final choice in the “Valley of Decision” to serve Mammon instead of God! (Joel 3:14…Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision..).

Fig 3.3: Illustration of Mammon (god of money)

SPIRITUAL LESSON: initially I did not fully understand the revelation. But soon after I received it, I came across a man who was a pastor (cum evangelist) and we got to know ourselves more and I received a confirmation in my spirit that this was the same person the angel had shown to me in that revelation as the young pastor that loved money too much. This was also confirmed by his outward characteristics that portrayed a passionate love for wealth and materialism (Mammon). Sadly, this is not an uncommon feature in the lives of many Christians today who are glued and attracted to prosperity doctrines. The quickest way of identifying them is by their bless me prayers and bless me testimonies. While at the same time you see them dancing and wallowing in wanton sin without any feeling of repentance, guilt or wrong doing

.

In the time of Elijah, the Israelites were clamoring to worship Baal. Only seven thousand people out of a nation of over a million did not worship Baal (1 Kings 19:18…Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal…).Today, it is still the same. Modern day Israelites (Christians) are clamoring to worship Mammon (money) the modern day equivalent of Baal. I wonder how many out of the millions of Christians worldwide God has reserved for Himself because they have not bowed their knees unto Mammon. If we are to Judge from the example of the Israelites where less than one percent of the entire nation did not worship Baal. How many percent will we score today in modern Christendom? I dare say it will be far less than one percent!

It would be fearful if God were to reveal to us how many Christians today are not worshipping money. We should not think that we are in the era of grace therefore we can continue to worship mammon and get away with it. Wrong! (Romans 6:1-2…Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid…). God will not lower His standard for anyone. He did not do it for Jesus Christ and He will not do it for us. When Jesus Christ earnestly prayed for the Cup of Crucifixion to be taken away from Him, God The Father refused to answer that prayer and it is on scriptural record as the only time God did not answer the prayer of Jesus Christ. So don’t think God will lower His standard of holiness & righteousness for you. Remember that many are called unto salvation but only a few are actually chosen to inherit the kingdom of God (Matthew 22:15…Many called, few are chosen…). May the Good Lord have mercy!

Well back to this pastor. According to him, he used to be an occultist before he repented, got born again and received the call of God to become a minister of the gospel. From both his testimonies and my observations, I gathered that he had “certain” powers of vision and manipulation. Though he professed that he had renounced his family shrine which had given him those powers after he gave his life to Christ, I still took it all with a huge pinch of salt. Because I knew that this pastor both from physical and spiritual observations was not a servant of God (Matthew 7:20…By their fruits ye shall know them…). But I wanted to find out if he really knew that he was being controlled by that idol (Mammon) or not. So I tested him in several ways, according to the scriptures. The result was the same every time in that he never failed to fail each and every test I put him through, albeit, without his knowledge that I was testing him. Note that when you are testing the spirit in a pastor, do not let that pastor to know that you are testing him, that way the person will not be pretending in order to pass the test.

But this pastor kept confessing with a very strong conviction that God had called him to be pastor even though he kept mis-understanding and mis-interpreting the scriptures. This is a good sign and clue that such a pastor is not being led by the Holy Spirit. Finally, we had an argument about a certain prominent prophet whom we both knew. I told him that God had revealed to me that this prophet was using demonic powers to heal and perform miracles. For that prophet was the same four-handed man that attacked me in the spirit (See subtitle: Four-handed demon).

But this pastor did not believe me. For he told me that “God” had also revealed to him that that same prophet was a true servant of God. So I pleaded with him ask God one last time to give him a clear revelation about that particular prophet. He promised to do so. Three days later he came to me and told me that God had spoken. This was his revelation. He said that he saw that prophet with a hand luggage and himself with a similar type of luggage but so much smaller than that of the prophet. Then he asked God why his own luggage was so much smaller than that of the prophet. He said, God replied by telling him that the God of Solomon who called King Solomon to build His temple, is the same God that has called that prophet, just as He has also called him (this pastor) to do His work. Also that the hand luggage signified the amount of work they were both supposed to do hence is own was considerably smaller than that of the prophet.

In other words this pastor was indirectly telling me that he and this prophet that I knew with 100% certainty to be demonic were called by the same god. When this pastor told me this revelation, I was stunned! Then I knew the “depth of deception” to which this pastor had been deceived by the devil (Revelation 2:24…as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths [of deception] of Satan, as they speak…). As a matter of fact, this pastor believed that that god (Mammon) was God! On the contrary, that demon (Mammon) was actually impersonating the Holy Spirit (God Almighty) in the life of this pastor without him even suspecting it, not to talk of knowing it. I had discovered a new dimension in the lives of false prophets. I now knew that there were actually three types of false prophets.

a) Those who are working for Satan and they know it!

b)Those who are working for Satan thinking they are working for God, but don’t know it!

c) Those who are working for their own pockets, but don’t know that they are actually working for Satan!

In analyzing that lying vision or revelation of this fake pastor, we need to know that King Solomon did not only build the temple of God, he also built many other temples for the many gods of his strange wives (1 kings 11:7-8…Then did Solomon build an high place [temple]…for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods…). Note that when this demon (god) told the pastor that it had called Solomon to build its temple (high place), it is not an outright lie because King Solomon did build temples for idols (gods). So when it identified itself as the “god of Solomon” which indeed is an unscriptural title to use in addressing the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob; it had a right to do so because Solomon did worship other gods or idols. Unlike Elijah and David who never did such a thing. Note that this demon would never have been able to identify itself as the God of Elijah.

Because both Elijah and David never worshipped Idols. Besides any demon that makes such a mistake of identifying itself with this scriptural title as the God of Elijah, fire will surely descend from heaven to devour its lying tongue and tail (1 Kings 18:24…the God [of Elijah] that answereth by fire, let him be God…). What I’m trying to say is that this pastor was fully persuaded that he was a man of God, called and ordained by God not knowing he had been comprehensively deceived by the devil the deceiver. This proves that Satan calls people to be its pastors and prophets (devil’s advocates), the same way that God calls people to be His pastors and prophets (servants). So let this be an eye-opener to believers that it is not all calling that is of God. Even if there is clear physical and spiritual evidence that such people have a “certain” calling on their lives. The Bible says to test every spirit to prove if that spirit operating in that person is of God (l John 4:1…Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try [test] the spirits whether they are of God…).

Every spirit means the devil, demons, angels and even the Holy Spirit Himself. Do not be dismayed or shy to always and regularly test the Holy Spirit. He is God and He will gladly prove Himself to be God. He will not take offence if you test Him again and agin to be sure it is Him, after all He commanded us to do so in the first place and with very a very good reason too. Because the failure to do so might end up costing some believers their salvation leading to eternal destruction. It is that important! What do you think Gideon was doing when he was asking God to prove Himself? He was testing the Holy Spirit of course! Gideon knew that the failure to do so and know for sure if it is truly God that is calling him might lead to their death and destruction in the battle field against their enemies (Judges 6:36-40).

Brethren, from this we can see that some false prophets do know that they are working for the devil. While some do not really know that they are working for the devil but believe that they are working for God or their bellies. Whichever category they belong to, we as children of God should not fellowship with them, because knowingly or unknowingly, they are the enemies of the Cross of Christ (Philippians 3:18-19…For many walk, of whom l have told you often…that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: Whose end is [eternal] destruction, whose God is their belly [pocket], and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly [worldly] things…).

Meaning that they are the enemies of God and of Christ. Note that the only other enemies of God and of Christ in all of creation are the devil and its demons. So the scriptures has put these false prophets and pastors on the same par with Satan and demons. Little wonder then that God has always been against false prophets, pastors and priests from day one (Jeremiah 23:1…Woe be unto the pastors [false prophets] that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture! Saith the Lord…). Likewise Jesus Christ during his earth walk, was also vehemently against them (Matthew 23:13…woe unto you scribes and Pharisees [false prophets], hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer [allow] ye them are entering to go in…). A you can scripturally see; both God the Father and God the Son have nothing but woe for these false pastors and prophets!

Search the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation and see if you can find just one instance where a prophet of Baal (false prophet or pastor) actually repented of his evil deeds. Brethren in my search, I found NONE! Out of all manner of sinners that found a place of repentance, whether occultists, witches, prostitutes, publicans, robbers, idol worshippers, criminals murderers etc. All except the false prophets of Baal repented. If it did not happen in those Biblical days it will not happen in our days because there is nothing that will happen today that has not already happened before whether in the physical or spiritual realms of mankind (Ecclesiastes 1:9-10…there is no new thing under the sun. Is there anything whereof it may be said, See this is new? It had been already of old time, which was before us…).

Even at the point of death, these false prophets both in the old and new testaments still refused to repent. The reason is that they have already sold their souls to the devil and like the irredeemable, reprobate and profane Esau, they would find no place of repentance even if they wanted to (Hebrew 12:16-17…Lest there be any profane person, as Esau, who…sold his birthright, For ye know how…he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears…).

Now my question to ministers of the gospel who think it is okay, smart and necessary to obtain power from satanic sources to prophesy, see visions, heal and work miracles in the church because they want huge congregations, riches, glory, fame, name and honor is this: …What shall a man give in exchange for his precious soul…Mark 8:37!

Because the instant you willfully and knowingly cross the red line to go and collect satanic powers from satanic sources to be ministering in the Church of Christ pretending to be a minister of God; you have fully sold your soul to Satan and spitefully crucified Jesus Christ again on the cross and unforgivably sinned against the Holy Ghost of which you can never ever be forgiven from eternity to eternity and will be condemned and doomed in the everlasting lake of fire!

Don’t even bother thinking of trying to repent because you can’t for God has fully rejected you and He will not and cannot forgive you according to His Word. Hear what the Holy Ghost has to say about it in His Word: (Hebrews 10:26-31…For if we sin wilfully [knowingly] after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot [crucified again] the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite [sinned] unto the [Holy] Spirit of grace? … The Lord shall judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God…). Indeed it is!

Let us hear the conclusion of the matter. For those of you Satanists and scam pastors who feel that they are only trying to make smart money by conning Christians off their tithes and offerings via satanic tricks and devices, so long as you know for a fact that the source of the spiritual powers you are using to operate in the church to deceive people is definitely a satanic evil-power then you are done and cooked by the devil your father. Now you have no more excuse at all for you have surely sinned against the Holy Ghost and can never be forgiven forever and ever. Amen! (Matthew 21:31-32…Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come…).

A good word they say is good enough for the wise! The only sin that can never be forgiven is the sin against the Holy Ghost whether now or in eternity. Only Christians are culpable and liable of committing such a deadly and dreadful sin as unbelievers cannot commit such a sin because they do not know the Holy Spirit talk less of offending Him and this is one of the main reasons why the Holy Spirit hides Himself from the worldly unbelievers lest they ignorantly offend and sin against Him as He would still not forgive them even if it was done in ignorance.

This mysterious un-merciful and unforgiving nature of the Holy Spirit is inherently found in the unmerciful and unforgiving nature of His holy angels who were created in the image of the Holy Spirit as spirit beings quite unlike us humans who are very merciful and forgiving as we were created in the tripartite divine nature of God the Father, Son and Holy Ghost (Exodus 23:20-21… Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him…).

Suffice for now these kingdom mysteries on why the Gentle Holy Ghost whom I’ve come to personally know as a very “Private Person” can both be a Fountain of Living Water and a Consuming Fire at the flick of coin. Wait a minute though: are we not also like that? One minute we are gentle and kind the next minute we are harsh and strict. No wonder unlike spirit beings like angels and demons we human beings are indeed created in the image of God.

Scriptural instances exemplify this as in the case of the sons of Eli (1 Samuel 3:14…the iniquity of Elis house shall not be purged [forgiven] with sacrifice nor offering for ever…); and that of Ananias & Sapphira (Acts 5:3…Peter said unto Anaias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie [sin] to the Holy Ghost?…). Note that you only need to commit this sin against the Holy Ghost once in your life time and that is it for your eternal time and the New Testament Grace of Christ can no longer save you just as it could no longer save Anannias & Sapphira.

From these two scriptural examples of the Sons of Eli and Annaias & Saphirra we can see that they were all believers in the church and not unbelievers in the world. But because of their sinful desire for wealth & riches (Sons of Eli) or fame & glory (Ananias and Sapphira); they allowed Satan to lure them into committing this most grievous and deadly unforgivable sin. If it happened in those days, it can also happen in our days. So believers especially ministers in the house of God should beware lest they cross this spiritual red line. Because any believer who errs or departs from our faith in God crosses this red line over to the side of Satan can never ever cross it back again to the side of God (Luke 16:26… And beside all this, between us [side of God] and you [side of Satan] there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence…). The worship of mammon (love of money) is one very common way through which believers can be lured by the devil to cross over that line (1 Timothy 6:10..the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted’ [lusted] after, they have erred [departed] from the faith…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: The god of Solomon is an unscriptural title that is not recognized in heaven as it is the title of a demonic god. Period! Many of you who go about calling upon such demonic gods as the “god” of your ministry / church or pastor / prophet beware because the god of your church or pastor is not recognized in heaven because it is the name of the demon controlling you church or pastor. Matter of fact when you notice that the members of such church or followers of such pastors are fond of calling on the god of their church or pastor; know for a fact that tha church or pastor is not of God as the Holy Spirit will not permit His children in His true church to be calling on the God of Abraham, Isaac & Jacob with such false unscriptural titles. Get the picture?

There are so many other men of God whom God titled His name after as recorded in the Bible such as the: God of Jeshurun / Jacob / Israel ; God of Elijah; God of David (2 Kings 20:5… Thus saith the LORD, the God of David…); God of Hezekiah (2 Chronicles 32:17… the God of Hezekiah…); God of Daniel (Daniel 6:26… the God of Daniel: for he is the living God…); God of Sharach, Meshach and Abednego (Daniel 3:28… Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego…).

These are all scriptural titles of God we can freely use in prayer but please do desist from calling God The Father all these FAKE names and titles as the “God” of your “church” or “pastor” as God personally finds such false demonic titles very distasteful and offensive and will not respond positively to such prayers, in just the same way if your own children start calling you uncle or aunty instead daddy or mummy respectively. Would you respond positively to them or would you correct them for such error? That is exactly what God your Heavenly Father is doing to you right now as you are reading this. Take to correction as an obedient child of God! HEAVENLY CHEERS!

SPIRITUAL WEAPON: The Power of Invisibility is a spiritual weapon of warfare that empowers believers with the God given ability to blind the eyes of enemy so that you will become invisible to them as you have donned a garment or mantel or cloak of invisibility (2 Kings 6:18…Elisha prayed unto the Lord, and said, Smite this people, I pray thee with blindness. And he [God] smote them with blindness…). Many believers have physically experienced this in life threatening encounters where they can clearly see their assailants but cannot be seen by them even though they are standing right next to them while the assailants are searching all over the place for them.

TESTIMONY: TESTING AN ANGEL

This is a testimony that sheds more light in testing the spirit to make sure it is of God. One early morning as I lay on my bed, a soft spoken voice woke me up from sleep. The voice said that I may call him by the name JAMES as a pseudonym but that was not his real name. So this voice a.k.a Mr. James went further to tell me that he was sent from above to tell me some good tidings many of which I would rather not mention as they were very private and personal. But, as regards this topic suffice it to say that he told me a lot of private things about the present and the future many of which have come to pass while others are yet to be fulfilled. But knowing fully well that Satan can also pose as an angel of light, I decided to test this spirit.

This time I was fully awake with all my senses at red-alert. Mr. James /James who I couldn’t see but only heard his voice the way you would hear the voice of someone sitting or standing beside you yet you are unable to see him, told me in a nutshell that he was sent from God to tell me that there was a breakthrough in certain areas of my life. He also said that we had met before several times in the spirit realm or dream & visionic world to be more precise and describing these spiritual encounters which I could vividly remember as they were still as fresh as daisies in my memory making to know for a fact that those dreams we offhandedly discard as meaningless thoughts in our sleep mode are real time occurrences in the spirit realm.

Then he dropped a bombshell! He made me to understand that he was indeed My Guardian Angel! That was when I decided then and there to check him out. So I told him to confess the Scriptural test prescribed in: 1 John 4:2-3! Then he said that of a truth it is a test no one (spirit) can pass except he is of God. So I insisted that since he has said so he should say it. Then he said unequivocally without stuttering and stalling in his own words:

“I believe that Jesus is come in the flesh and that He is my Lord and Saviour”

So I was suspicious and asked him why he should say that Jesus is his Saviour when obviously, Jesus only came to save men and not angels. Then he replied that he said that to convince me beyond any doubt whatsoever that he is truly a messenger sent from God. I knew then without a doubt that this James guy was truly an angel of God.

So I started to ask him many questions one of which was that if it was possible for believers to live completely above sin which was a major challenge for me as such, to which he told me that believers are very capable of living above sin (that is by not committing a single sin at all day in and day out) by the enabling power of the Holy Spirit. There was a time I slipped up and used the word “stupid” to describe my opinion of something during our discourse which lasted for over 30 minutes and he gently reproved me saying that he found that word “stupid” as an offensive word and I then made a mental note to strike the word “stupid” out of my vocabulary. Since angels consider it offensive that means that the Holy Spirit (God) dwelling in me also regards it as offensive (Ephesians 4:30…grieve not the Holy Spirit of God…). Among the several revelations he gave me that morning before he departed, many of which were very private. The one that keeps ringing a bell deep in my heart is when he told me with a mournful voice that we (believers) do not really know who we are. In his own words to me, he said: “If only you knew who you are.”

Ever since then I’ve been trying to discover my true spiritual identity in Christ by His grace which becomes more manifold the more I unravel it. Because for angel of God to say “if only we knew who we believers are” implying that we are elephants with the mindset and mentality of a grasshopper. Oh may The Man Upstairs have Mercy!

4) PASHUR (MAGOR-MISSABIB)

The demon called Pashur was revealed to me when it sent one of its human agents to attack me. I was in the spirit when I saw myself in the garage of a house I was trying to enter. But a man appeared in front of me and was trying to prevent me from trying to enter into the house. As the man started asking pertinent and offensive questions, I perceived in my spirit that he was an agent of the devil.

So when I told him to tell me who sent him to attack me, seemed taken aback by my question. But he proved to be stubborn and was not ready or willing to divulge that information. All of a sudden, from within me I decided to raise up my right hand like I was taking an oath. I need to stress that this action was not premeditated. In other words everything I was doing was been done by the Holy Spirit working in me. With my right palm held up to shoulder height in the air, I fixed my gaze directly on the face of the man blocking my way. I slowly started to clench my right hand and ball it into a fist.

As I did so, I could see there was a reaction in the face of this man standing opposite me reacted like someone in great agony. I could see that the clenching of my fist was directly responsible for the excruciating pain and agony he was going through. I noticed that by clenching my fist while staring at his face, I was somehow squeezing this man’s heart. Relishing the power I had over this man, I asked him again who sent him to attack me. This time the man tried to resist answering although I could see pain written all over his face. Then I squeezed at his heart harder by clenching my fist tighter. The man could no longer bear the pain in his chest and blurted out the name: Pashur!

The moment he mentioned the name Pashur, I suddenly became aware that another personality was standing right beside him that was previously invisible to me. It seemed that this personality was as yet unaware that I was now able to see him. All I could see of him was from his head down to his waist. Though I could see his face clearly, the rest part of his body was ghost-like and transparent and he seemed to be floating rather than standing. My spirit confirmed that he was indeed Pashur and that he was a demon.

As soon as Pashur realized that I was able to see it, I could see the surprise in its face when it noticed that its cover or mantle of invisibility was blown away and I was well able to see it despite its manipulations to prevent me from seeing it. I gave it no time to rethink its options as I instantly fixed my gaze on its face and just like I did with the first man, I began to clench my fist this time with much more intensity and without mercy. As I did so, the same reaction of excruciating pain and agony that I got from the first man is what I got from Pashur, and that made me squeeze its heart even harder. Then Pashur began to bow its head in intense, excruciating and agonizing pain as it went down before in defeat before my face. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 3.4: Illustration of Pashur and the Human Agent

SPIRITUAL LESSON: Later The Lord gave me more spiritual insight from the scriptures about the demon called Pashur (Jeremiah 20:1-6). Pashur was the son of a priest and a chief governor in the Temple at Jerusalem. He was personally used by the devil to try to obstruct the Jeremiah (Jeremiah 20:2…Then Pashur smote Jeremiah the prophet, and put him in the stocks [prison]…). But he failed woefully and God passed a final judgment on him (Jeremiah 20:4 & 6…thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will make thee [Pashur] a terror to thyself …And thou Pashur, and all that dwell in thine house shall go into captivity…and there thou shalt die…).

Now God also revealed the name of the demon controlling Pashur (Jeremiah 20:3b…The Lord hath not called thy name Pashur, but Magor-Missabib…). This entity or demon called Magor-Missabib the scripture specializes in trying to oppose, obstruct, withstand or hinder the ministry of anointed men of God as in the case of Jeremiah. It does so by manipulating influential and powerful people in the church or society (like Pashur the chief governor) against men of God. This demon fought against men of God like Jeremiah and it is still fighting against men of God today. Men of God should be vigilant and prayerfully militant against people operating with the spirit of Pashur in the church. Such people are only out to block, hinder, obstruct or even destroy their God given vision or mission.

SPIRITUAL WEAPON: Agony Clench is a spiritual weapon of warfare the Holy Spirit has endowed believers with to use to torment and subdue the forces of darkness whenever they try to attack believers. The enemy tends to clutch at their chest with their hands, bowing down in agony when this weapon is used against them.

5) ASMODEUS

The demon called Asmodeus was revealed to me in the spirit when I saw a pastor whom I knew, telling me that there was a particular demon they were trying to cast out and the demon was telling them that it was writing a book. This pastor went as far as telling me that the demon started to explain what the book was all about and that it was actually an interesting Christian book. Then when I interrupted the pastor, telling him that he shouldn’t be discussing with a demon but should command it to shut up and come out of the person in the Name of Jesus (Luke 4:35…And Jesus rebuked him [demon] saying, Hold thy peace [shut up], and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not…).

As soon as I said this I noticed that the countenance of the pastor changed and he became as one possessed by a demon. That was when the pastor spoke to me in a deep and guttural demonic voice that was totally different from his original human voice.

He said: I am Asmodeus and I write books!

He kept on repeating this over and over again. After this revelation, I pondered over it and received a confirmation in my spirit that the demon Asmodeus was sent against me for a sinister purpose that I couldn’t fathom or understand. Only one thing was evident. This demon inspires people to write Christian books which in truth are not scriptural but only appear to be so for those who are not sound (unlearned) in the doctrine of Christ. Such books (especially some of these mainstream books on prosperity and faith whose names and authors I need not mention as we now who many of them are) will only lead their gullible readers astray from the doctrinal truth of the gospel.

Now this revelation of this spiritual attack came at the time I was writing the manuscript of this particular book and I knew it was very significant. That was why God showed me the revelation in the first place. Only that I really know exactly what it meant. Based on my previous experience when penning my first book titled Synagogue of Satan that led to massive spiritual attacks from demons I decided not to take any chances at all as to be forewarned is to be forearmed.

So the next night during a midnight prayer session with a Christian brother, I explained the revelation to the brother and asked him to join hands with me in a PRAYER OF AGREEMENT to cage that demonic entity called Asmodeus (Matthew 18:19…if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven…). So we agreed in prayer here on earth to petition the Lord to send that demon called Asmodeus into the deep pit before its time, to be tormented there until the Lord’s Day of Judgment according to the will of God. That same night the Lord answered us. The revelation I received pertaining to our petition was refreshingly awesome.

I was in a building that had a large compound full of people. As I stared out of the window, a red sports car looking like a Ferrari drove into the compound at full speed and ran amok in the compound. It started hitting the people that were loitering about in the compound and knocking them down on the lawn (grass). By the time the sports car was through with its deadly drive-by or should I say drive-in attack, I saw a lot of dismembered bodies lying dead on the grass. As the hit and run car sped out of the compound, I saw the driver of the car, a black guy (obviously an angel) mischievously grinning from ear to ear at me like he just did me a really cool favor. So I ran out of the building only to find all these dead bodies littering the lawn.

Notable among this carnage was a strange non-human corpse that lay apart on the grass, looking very dead indeed. It had huge floppy ears like a bat and a lizard-like skin and was greenish in color. As I went near it I discovered that it was already beginning to decay. So I took a shovel and began to shovel its decomposing remains into a thick white plastic bag with the intention disposing of its body. That is when I came out of that revelation.

Figure 3.5: Illustration of Asmodeus

SPIRITUAL LESSON: Immediately, I realized what had just happened in the spirit realm, I got up and started to rejoice and thank the Lord for the great victory He had given us over the demon (Asmodeus). In a direct answer to our petition, the Lord snatched that demon Asmodeus together with all its demonic hosts out of the face of the earth and cast them all straight into the DEEP PIT. The pit of destruction where they will be tormented until the day of judgment (Psalm 55:23…But thou, O God, shalt bring them [demons] down into the pit of destruction…).

In that revelation, I saw the demon as dead and decaying. Since normally demons die as we humans understand an experience death, God only showed me the “physically dead demon” for me to physically understand that the demon was spiritually dead and cast out forever out of the our physical world as it was already languishing in the deep pit. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

This to me was another major victory against Satan’s hosts of demons fighting against me as I was keeping score and building up my confidence in spiritual warfare through such sweetly won victories. Especially after I had received confirmation in my spirit that that the demon Asmodeus was a “specialist demon” whose mission was to thwart my efforts to publish this very book that I knew before hand will be a huge blessing to many believers especially those under intense spiritual attacks from satanic sources because of its insightful spiritual and scriptural content.

Because of this revelation I have now resolved to keep petitioning the Lord non-stop to be sending as many demons as possible into the deep pit of torment and destruction according to His will. By so doing these sworn enemies of my soul (demons) will know that by the grace of God, I am a no-nonsense believer who is committed and ready to fight them to finish fire for fire in the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth! Amen! (1 Corinthians 15:10…by the grace of God I am what I am…).

Let me use this medium to reach out to believers out there who have a proper understanding for these spiritual things to be sending these demons to the “deep pit” on a daily and nightly basis especially the most stubborn ones as if you catch my drift. There is nothing they dread more than being sent into the deep pit or bottomless pit where they will be tormented day & night until the Day of Judgment. Including ancestral demons (idols & deities), territorial demons (principalities and powers) and right up to arch demons (princes). Remember that we have the scriptural authority to do so (Luke 10:19…Behold I give you power…over all the power of the enemy…) & (Job 22:28…Thou shalt decree a thing, and it shall be established unto thee…).

Even when casting demons out of people, such deep-pit petitions can made unto the Lord to cast out these demons straight into the deep pit. Remember it is always a petition and it is the Lord who decides to do so according to His will. You cannot command demons into the deep pit the way you can command them to come out of a person or be cast out (Acts 16:18…Paul…said to the spirit [demon], I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour…).

NOTE THIS: never ever hold any conversation with demon except if absolutely necessary if led by the Holy Spirit to ask them their names after which you should command them to shut up and come out in the name of Jesus Christ as He Himself showed us in the scriptures (Luke 8:30-31…Jesus asked him [demon], saying, What is thy name? And he said Legion: because many devils were entered into him…). Jesus Christ did so for two reasons. One: that we may know that it is possible for thousands (legions) of demons to possess one person. Two: for us to be able to identify what kinds of demons they are and how to prayerfully address and attack them when we are contending against them in spiritual warfare.

Direct confrontation against demons should always be done in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, using the scriptural Word of God to assert your scriptural authority over them and the Fire of the Holy Ghost to torment them when they prove too stubborn and are refusing to come out (Mark 5:7…And cried with a loud voice, and said, what have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God that thou torment me not…). When believers become such “demon slayers” in the spirit, demons will dread and fear to even come and attack them and will most attack them if compelled to do so as they have no other choice or option because they know that it might be their very last warfare mission here on earth and they could most likely end up in that place of perpetual and painful torment they are so terrified of namely: the deep pit!

I strongly recommend that believers should take up arms in the spirit and begin to attack most especially ancestral demons or (shrine spirits) that are plaguing their lives or the lives of their loved ones with the deep-pit petition. Whether through personal prayers, corporate prayers, prayer of agreement or fasting & praying, it doesn’t matter.

PRAYER IS PRAYER!

This is what the Lord revealed to me to share with all believers. I believe that it is His express will that we do so and He Himself will see to it that such petitions will always be granted when we bring them before His throne of Grace (Hebrews 4:16…Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy…).

WARNING! Do not take it upon yourself to be attacking or confronting demons directly when you know in your heart that you are not living right with God. The result might be very disastrous for you. Demons are very testy creatures and do not take it lightly when sinful believers try to push them around. Please I repeat, on no account should you engage demons in any type of conversation whatsoever. If you do so, you might fall into a trap. Even when they also try to ask you questions, do not answer them. Only command them to shut up and come out in the name of Jesus Christ. What have you to do with holding discussing with demons are they your friends or family? Are they not your foes or fiends? Just do what our Lord and Master Jesus Christ did and you won’t be wrong (Luke 4:34-35…Let us [demons] alone; what have we to do with thee, thou, Jesus of Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us?…Jesus rebuked him {A.rne1 saying, Hold thy peace and come out of him…and he came out of him… ).

In answering demons, you might fall into a deadly trap by giving a wrong answer. Which is exactly what they want and that could open a doorway for them to brutally attack you. Remember the Seven Sons of Sceva? (Acts 19:15-16…the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded…). Now this scripture is my all time favorite whenever I want to cut loose and laugh especially when I try to imagine a deliverance ministration scenario playing out in any of these fake deliverance churches; and you see a demon possessed man beating and chasing out seven so-called prayer warrior deliverance ministers from the church into the street stark naked. Ha! Ha! Ha!

The difference here is that the Sons of Sceva erroneously allowed the demon to engage them in a discussion and when they could not provide the “right” scriptural answer to the question of the demon because they were fake deliverance ministers, they opened up a doorway for the demon to attack them, hence they paid the brutal price for their fatal error. But if were true believers they would have known better to command that demon to shut up and come out of the demon possessed man immediately in the name of Jesus Christ and the case is closed to the glory of God. To be forewarned is to be forearmed!

SPIRITUAL WEAPON : Prayer of Agreement: this is one weapon that is always guaranteed to get results and as often as you can do endeavor to use it to the fullest. This prayer is tailor suited especially for husbands and wives when you want special blessings like that elusive bouncing baby boy or girt or that new home or contract or ministerial growth or whatever catches your fancy for the glory of God to be manifested in your lives. The same goes for every other believer. Well for me it has worked 100% and I like what works 100%.

TESTIMONY: MARINE QUEEN OF THE COAST

This is one very sneaky peaky personality amongst the satanic aristocrats from the marine kingdom. Suffice to say that a marine queen is no longer a normal human as we know for she is now a living dead thing so to speak. Meaning that she ought to have been dead several decades or centuries ago when she was born but has satanically preserved her life span through special artificial satanic manipulations that keeps her physical “dead body” sort of “mummified” in her marine kingdom while she flexes around with any form of human or animal body her soul cares to project as hers. Still don’t get it? Okay listen to this testimony of mine.

When I was in the gestation state of writing a book when I kind of shut myself out from most social activities so that the inspiration can freely flow as I had the writer’s bug to once again write a book I’ve already published in print titled: TAKE CHARGE OF YOUR DESTINY. A certain lady from a nearby “marine city” came and made it clear to me that over her “dead body” will I write that book. So I laughingly told her to bring it on as I was so used to such threats which for me is like a mosquito threatening to come and bite me at night as if that’s some new big deal.

She made good on her promise during the period of writing the book by launching repeated attacks with her cute little posse of “puny princesses” from her satanic cadre of marine corps. I also made good on my promise by fending of these little “catfish women” like you would dispatch a bunch of blood sucking “kamikaze mosquitoes” desperately diving down at you on your bed from the ceiling. Well after sustaining so many injuries and casualties amongst her marine princesses and princes including the final blow and loss of her demonic husband or “marine king” that empowered her marine kingdom into the bottomless pit (by virtue of the deep pit petition) when it too finally surfaced to attack me in support of its queen’s war effort; she apparently had had enough battle for a while and decided to break her vow to stop the book from being published or die trying.

As at then the book was fully in type-script and I was in the final stages of its desktop publishing before taking it to the printing press. That was when she paid me a courtesy call in the physical realm. So for the very first time a saw a “Marine Queen” or “Mermaid” or “Mammy Water” as we call her in our local lingo, manifest physically before me in human form after so many spiritual encounters and battles with so many of their ilk amongst whom many of them have been literally “taken out” as they “died” trying to kill a humble, harmless and innocent man like myself of whom the Lord said: Touch Not My Anointed!

A most memorable encounter it was as it always is for many men who physically encounter one of them. I was working on a computer in a computer business center while publishing the demo of the book before final printing when suddenly The Voice said that that particular marine queen had just walked into the room and was standing behind me but I should not look back at her so as not to spook her so would not turn back. But that I should act normal and try to observe her surreptitiously that there are a few things I need to know about these marine queens. So I obeyed.

Then this extremely beautiful light skinned lady walked past me and sat in front of another computer a couple of sits away from the computer a was working with. I simply acted like I was so engrossed with my work whereas I was on red alert both physically and spiritual but I did not prayerfully attack her as that would have given me away. The first thing she did true to her stereotype was to attack the entire computer network of the business center and crashed the system so that all the works saved in all the computers were mysteriously deleted including mine but I’d already backed up my completed work into my flash drive just before she sat down close to me.

As the computer operators were trying to fix the crash, she kept on typing away (possibly sending more crash commands or viruses into the computer network) on the keyboard and The Voice said quietly to me to observe her fingers. Then I spied towards my right to watch her very fine fingers rapidly hitting the keyboards like an expert typist and lo and behold I saw that on each and every one of her five fingers on her left hand was a golden ring and the more I observed the more the rings glowed and I realized that those rings were previously invisible to my natural eyes and that were actually visible only to the spiritual eyes.

Then she turned with the realization that I was watching her and I quickly looked away and smiled my smile to myself as in caught in the act. That was when she abruptly stood up (perhaps realizing that I knew who she was and that her cover had been blown), abandoning all whatever she was doing on the computer, gathered her black hand bag and took one hard long dispassionate “if looks could kill” look at me and strutted like a swan out of the computer room with her head defiantly held up high.

Tell you what? She had an aura around her I just couldn’t fathom and it wasn’t distasteful like that of witches or occultists but (sorry to say) very feminine and pleasing to the natural senses of a male if you know what I mean and I was taken line, hook and sinker by it and she knew it. I guess she is used to it anyways. Now I know why many men find marine queens or mammy water or mermaids irresistibly attractive.

Then The Voice jolted me back out of “day dreams” by telling me that those five rings signify her topmost position and hierarchy amongst other marine queens all over the world as more or less a “Five-star General” which is based on their age and longevity and that this particular marine is about 200 years old on earth since she “departed” from the physical world to permanently dwell in the spirit world never ever to return back physically again. Also that her time was up and that night she would face a final judgment for all the evil atrocities she had committed all through her long evil life span on earth especially against many servants of God and churches of God. So that night she finally died according to her own word that over dead body will the book be published

All this meant that her form I was seeing was merely a projected form just the forms of demons and she was not a “human being” neither was she a “zombie” but in reality a hybrid between both. In other words she was a “dead thing” and also a “living thing” formed from the underwater marine world as the scripture properly puts it (Job 26:5… Dead things [marine queens] are formed from under the waters, and the [human] inhabitants thereof…). There you have it. Through this experience, I knew that so many human marine agents practically live in the under waters of the world for many days, weeks, months and even years without ever coming back to dry land. Sometimes you hear of people disappearing or missing for so many years and they suddenly re-surface with no proper evidence or documentation of where they have been living all those lost years not knowing that they were indeed dwelling in the bottom of one pond, river, lake, sea or ocean somewhere in the marine kingdom of darkness to be perpetuating the evil deeds of their Marine Queen of the Coast!

CHAPTER FOUR

DEATH DEMONS

In my experience in spiritual warfare I have learnt not ignore or underestimate the enemy (Satan and demons) as well as not to focus on them or overestimate them. I have also come to acknowledge the supreme power of the Holy Ghost through which and only through which Christians can defeat the enemy. We need to know something about spiritual warfare. From the day we get born again, we are conscripted into the Army of God as Soldiers of Christ (2 Timothy 2:3…endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ…). We are then commissioned and mandated to fight a holy war. This holy and godly war is the battle for eternal life that we must fight whether we like it or not (1 Timothy 6:12… Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life…) & (2Timothy 4:7…1 have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith…).

In this warfare, the enemy is both determined and relentless (Ecclesiastes 8:8b…there is no discharge [pause] in that war…). The singular aim and objective of their war effort against us is to prevent us from inheriting the Kingdom of God that is to come upon the earth very soon after they’d lost it for ever and ever (Revelation 12:17…the dragon was wroth [furious]…and went to make war with the remnants…which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ..). It is true that the natural man while acutely focused on the mundane things of the physical existence is mostly ignorant of this spiritual warfare (Ecclesiastes 11:5…thou knowest not what is the [spiritual warfare] way of the spirit..). Keeping humans totally or partially ignorant of the spiritual warfare way(s) of the spirit is of course a major strategy of the enemy that has been so successful in sending billions of sinners to hell fire from generation to generation and millennium to millennium.

Every believer born of the Spirit (John 3:6b…that which is born of the Spirit is spirit…); is empowered by the Holy Spirit to walk in the physical and war in the spiritual (2Corinthians 10:3-4…For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal [physical]…). Brethren the next time you hear the word spiritual warfare, do not think that is something that concerns those Christians in the deliverance ministry. It also personally concerns you! Your success and victory in life depends in its outcome.

As this chapter suggests, there are indeed death demons within the military structure of the kingdom darkness. Through my own personal encounters with these demons, I believe more light can be shed into the very secretive and deadly activities of these death demons. Death demons strike in a variety of ways. Some strike directly, some through sickness & diseases and some through accidents. Whichever way they strike, the end result is always death for their victim. It is only through the grace of God we can defeat them (Psalm 79:11b…according to the greatness of thy power, preserve [deliver] thou those that are appointed to die…). Their methods of attacking believers differ from demon to demon. Some are suicidal, some are stalkers and some are conventional. Regardless of any method they use, their primary objective is to kill their targets.

As children of God, we need not fear them because the Holy Spirit dwells in us (1 John 4:4…greater is he [Holy Spirit] that is in you, than he [demon] that is in the world…). Jesus Christ has empowered us: To defeat them (Luke 10:19…Behold I give you power to tread on serpents and scorpions over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you…); To rout them (lsaiah 30:17…One thousand [demons] shall flee at the rebuke of one [believe4]…); To make them flee and scuttle away from us like rats (Deuteronomy 28:7…they shall come out against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways…).

Listed in this chapter are some death demons sent from the pit of hell to attack me. God in ‘His infinite mercy empowered me to defeat each and every last one of then, bar none spare none in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth (Romans 8:37…in all these things, we are more than conquerors…) Amen!

1) SUICIDE ATTACK DEMONS

These are demons that Satan sends after believers that it so desperately wants to kill at all cost. These Kamikaze Demons are more or less mandated by Satan to either succeed or never come back. These demons will keep attacking till they either destroy their targets or their targets destroys them. Since demons don’t die per se, their destruction means that they will end up in the deep pit of destruction. A place that is like a spiritual prison for demons where the will be tormented in chains until the Day of Judgment (2 Peter 2:4… God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment…) & (Jude 1:6…the angels which kept not their first estate but left their own habitation [in heaven], he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness [deep pit] into the judgment of the great day…). I tell you most assuredly from eye witness experience no demon in its right mind wants to find itself there including Satan the devil who will soon find itself chained there for 1000 years whether it likes it or not according to Bible prophecy.

a) SNAKE WOMAN

When this demon attacked me spiritually, it appeared to me as a black woman dressed in a dark skirt-suit and we were in a church environment concluded the ministration of the Word so to speak. We were together in a room and she deceived me into taking two white poisonous pills that she’d given to me to swallow. Assuring me with a false and deceptive smile that the pills would make help me to unwind and relax. So I took the pills from her in good faith and popped them into my mouth not knowing that they were deadly poison.

As I popped these pills into my mouth, this woman looked so inexplicably happy and for a fleeting second I wondered why. Suddenly, the Holy Spirit spoke in a very strong voice to my spirit, commanding me not to swallow the pills and not even to swallow my saliva that was mingled with the juice of the pills. Jolted to alertness, I instantly obeyed the voice of God and spat out the two pills in quick succession. But to my uttermost surprise, I found myself spitting out four pills as opposed to the two pills that I initially swallowed. This is an indicator of how potent the poisonous pills were. Within a second they had already multiplied themselves in my mouth. So imagine what would have happened in my enemy’s stomach, if my enemy had swallowed it.

When this black lady saw me spit out the pills, her countenance changed dramatically from a smiling and happy face to a very malicious and malevolent one. She started to advance towards me menacingly in sheer panic I backed away from her into another inner room. As she entered into this room still advancing at me she changed or rather metamorphosed into an incredible creature right before my very eyes.

One second she was a corporately dressed woman and the next second she became a naked woman having the scaly skin of a snake. Even her eyes were that of a snake. Only her hair was still long, black and natural. So imagine staring at a naked woman with a python’s skin. In her right hand, she held a short zigzag spear which she raised over shoulder to stab me with. I kept backing up from her till my back hit the back wall of the inner-room. Then I knew that I had run out of space and was cornered and trapped. The snake woman demon seemed to know this too and with a leering face, quickened its pace in a bid to finish me up in one final blow.

That instant, instead of my fear and panic to escalate, I felt an inexplicable calm, peace and sublime confidence. It was as if someone else had taken total control of my body. I wasn’t thinking and acting like myself any more. The next thing I knew I found myself looking at this advancing snake woman demon eyeball to eyeball and I calmly but inexplicably “willed” it to stop dead in its tracks. The demon was frozen in its track and all attempts it made to break free from the invisible force holding it down were futile.

Just as calmly, as I continued to eyeball this demon, I lifted up my right hand to the height of my chest and flicked my open palm facing upwards. Suddenly, in reaction to the flick of my palm, this demon was picked up like a rag doll by an invisible force and suspended in mid-air. It remained suspended in mid-air at about the height of my shoulder in a sleeping position as if it was lying on an invisible mattress of air. Despite all its frantic efforts to break free, it was held up by some overwhelming force in a vice grip.

Even more calmly and confidently, I raised up my right hand up to\my shoulder height as if I was taking an oath, and while staring directly at the face of the demon, I clenched my fist with force. The minute I did that, it was as if I had snuffed the very life out of the demon. It simply ceased to struggle and “died” right in front of my eyes, while still suspended in mid-air. I then raised my right fist high above my head and found myself suddenly flying upwards like superman in the superman movies. I burst right through the ceiling and roofing of the building with my clenched fist as if they were cardboard paper and flew up into the clear blue sky with rocket speed just like superman. This superman feeling of absolute power over this demonic enemy was so exciting, exhilarating, fulfilling and blissful. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 4.1a: Illustration of Snake Woman Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this demon was on a death wish or suicide mission. It was instructed not to return if it failed to eliminate me. That was why when its plan to poison me with those pills failed it made a last desperate effort to finish me off. That was also why the Holy Spirit had to intervene mightily, by assuming complete control of my whole body, soul and spirit and destroyed the demon by sending it to the deep pit. This was signified by the death of the demon. So in spiritual warfare against demons, when you see them “dead” in the spirit, know for a fact that they have been sent to the deep pit.

It was indeed the Holy Spirit that took absolute control of my body and spirit at that critical moment, to fight for me (2 Chronicles 20:15…the battle is not yours, but God’s…). Again it was the presence of the Holy Spirit in me that made me become calm, confident and peaceful in the face of grave danger (Philippians 4:7.. .the peace of God which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ).

I would like to emphasize on the weapons the Holy Spirit had empowered my spirit man with to use in defeating that demon (2 Corinthians 10:4…the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but are mighty through God in pulling down of [demonic] strongholds…). Believers should really understand that it is the Holy Spirit who really teaches us how to fight our spiritual battles (Psalm 144:1…Blessed be the Lord my strength, which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight…).

The most a man can do is counsel you on how to fight your spiritual battles. So don’t be looking up to your parish pastor or private prophet (or anyone else) to fight your spiritual battles for you because he will not be there to help you fight when the enemy comes to attack you in the spirit realm. Neither will you be there to help him fight when he too is under attack in the spirit realm. Only the Holy Spirit will be there with you. So look unto Him to teach you all these spiritual things (John 14.26…the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things…).

For instance, have you ever seen your parish pastor or private prophet coming physically to fight for you when a satanic agent is spiritually attacking you in your dream? Even when you do see someone in their likeness or form of a loved one fighting for you in the spirit (dream, vision, trance), know for a fact that, that person is in reality an angel of God disguising in the form of a person you know that is most of the time having a friendly disposition to you. Many of us do indeed see angels in our dreams but we are not sensitive enough in the spirit to be able to identify or recognize them there and then as angels of God.

They mostly appear to us in the spirit in the form of our loved ones or complete strangers to minister unto our spiritual needs as commanded by the Lord (Hebrews I :14…Are they [angels] not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?…). Also to strengthen or help us in times of imminent danger (Luke 22:43…And there appeared an angel unto him [Jesus] from heaven, strengthening him…).So do not think that angels are only seen by special men of God. Wrong! You see them every time only you cannot recognize them for who they really are. Also it is not only when we see them with wings and white apparel that we know they are angels. Wrong again! They appear to us most times in the spirit as normal human beings. The more sensitive you become in the spirit, the more likely you are to recognize them.

Sensitivity in the spirit can easily be attained prayerfully as you live in holiness in line with the Word of God and obedience unto the Will of God for your life. There are no short cuts or sidetracks to it. Similarly, demons do appear as humans to attack us in the spirit. So sometimes when you dream that a man was chasing you about brandishing a machete (cutlass), with the intention of hacking you to death. Most likely, it is a demon in disguise attacking you in the spirit, It can also be a Satanist too namely witches & marinists and occultists.

SPIRITUAL WEAPONS: listed below are some of the very unique spiritual weapons of warfare the Holy Spirit endowed my spirit man with to use in defeating the enemy.

1) POWER OF PARALYSIS: this power which I used to freeze or paralyze that demon in its tracks was subconscious without any forethought of it at all. I simply willed the demon to stop and it did (Psalm 76:5…The stout-hearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep: and none of the men of might have found their hands [paralyzed]…) & (1 Kings 13:4…4 And it came to pass, when king Jeroboam heard the saying of the man of God, which had cried against the altar in Beth-el, that he put forth his hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up [paralyzed], so that he could not pull it in again to him…).

2) MID-AIR SUSPENSION: the demon was suspended in mid-air the instant I subconsciously flicked up my open palm. Again that was another subconscious act that precipitated a reaction I never expected (Psalm 144:1…the Lord…which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight…).

3) DEATH CLENCH: the demon was destroyed (sent to the deep pit) by the simple subconscious act of me clenching my raised fist rapidly and tightly while I stared at its face. This is a bit different from the agony clench that works with the same principle, where I only need to slightly clench my fist (Psalm 144:1…the Lord…which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight…).

4) ROCKET FLIGHT: this is a superman type of flight that the Holy Spirit endows believers with. It happens when a believer is in the spirit and raises his right fist high above the head like superman. This act enables believers to fly at tremendous angelic speed with rocket-like acceleration. But this can only occur when the Holy Spirit assumes total control of the believer’s body especially to escape. from the enemy during spiritual warfare (Psalm 18:10…he rode upon a cherub and did fly, yea he did fly upon the wings of the wind…).

These weapons are not fables, fictions or fabrications but are very real. I guarantee you that! Believers simply can start to pray to God to open up their spiritual awareness to the availability and use of these wonderful spiritual weapons of warfare unto their victory and God’s glory. The battle I had against the snake woman demon opened my eyes spiritually to see the awesome power of God (1 John 4:4…greater is he that is in me, than he that is in the world…). If we believers avoid committing sin and keep ourselves holy and righteous before God, these demons and their human agents will become as grasshoppers in our sight that cannot even dare to touch us let alone hurt us (1 John 5:18…he that is begotten of God, keepeth himself, and that wicked one [Satanic agent] toucheth him not…) & (Luke 10:19b…nothing shall by any means hurt you….).

b) CURTAIN STALKER

This was a night time spiritual attack. I was in the spirit and found myself walking down a corridor. I sensed in my spirit that I was being followed, so I turned around to see who it was but saw no one. Then I walked a few more paces till I stopped in front of a door on the left side of the corridor. As I opened the door and walked into the room and shut the door behind me, I sensed again that I was still being followed. This time the feeling was very strong and my spirit was warning me of an imminent and grave danger. This time when I looked back, I saw that the door that I clearly remember shutting with a soft thud, was no longer shut. It was slightly ajar! Then I knew that I was not alone in the room.

I scanned the room to see if I could find anyone hiding somewhere. But I drew blanks. Knowing that there was no way anyone hiding in the room could escape from me, I did something totally subconscious, unexpected and unprecedented. I (not my conscious self) stretched forth my left hand and lifted up my right hand towards heaven and raised up my voice in supplication unto the Lord my God, saying this prayer:

“Oh Lord, make my hand magnetic in the name of Jesus!”

As soon as I said this short but powerful prayer, with my left hand still stretched out in front of me and my right also stretched up towards heaven, something happened. All of a sudden, the window curtain seemed to come alive. It was pulled or yanked out of its railings by a tremendous force and was drawn or magnetized towards my outstretched left hand. Then it got stuck tight like a magnet on my open left palm. At the point of contact between the fabric of the curtain and my hand (palm), my fingers felt like they were gripping a round shaped object that was covered by the soft material of the curtain.

This object turned out to be the head of a man. That was when I saw that underneath the curtain was the shape or form of a man on his knees before me with his head glued tight to my left hand. God had actually made my hand to become a human magnet that had forcefully magnetized this man from his hideout behind a window curtain. Awesome!

The man still completely covered or draped by the curtain stayed down on his knees before me with his head still stuck or magnetized to my left hand. The man was there at my feet, trapped, powerless and defeated. Then the Holy Spirit moved me to make this petition unto God. Still with my right hand raised towards heaven, I cried out in a loud voice saying: “Oh Lord, I petition that You send this demon to the deep pit according to Your will, in the name of Jesus Christ.

The instant I said this power-packed Revelational Prayer, a mighty whirlwind started to blow towards us from our left side. When the demon who was still down on its knees before me with its head stuck to my hand) saw this Whirlwind of God blowing towards us it started to scream in terror saying: “The deep pit! No! No! No!”

Then this terrible whirlwind engulfed the demon and snatched it away from my presence into a dark abyss. Praise the Lord!

4.1b: Illustration of Curtain Stalker Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this particular demon was a stalker (one who follows a person secretly for malicious reasons), and was also on a kamikaze or suicide mission to eliminate me which at that point in my life was a fashionable thing for these death demons to be doing. It was stalking (following) me whole time seeking for the right opportunity to strike a deathblow at me. It knew that it couldn’t afford to fail and also the consequence of failure. That was why it was waiting patiently for the right or perfect moment to strike. When a stalking death demon is sent against a believer it is a sign that the forces of darkness are afraid of that believer. That is why they cannot come out face to face and engage that believer in a do or die spiritual mortal combat.

This encounter was what revealed to me that believers have so many awesome weapons of warfare against our spiritual enemies but are mostly ignorant of them as there is no one to teach them about it because they focus too much on their human mentors to the exclusion of the Holy Spirit their Spiritual Mentor who would otherwise have taught them of these mysterious things of the Kingdom of God. This is also when the Holy Spirit taught me how to use the potent and powerful deep-pit petition that demons dread and with good reason too. You can rebuke them, bind them, and cast them out but as far they are concerned, that’s a whole lot better than to be sent to the horrible deep-pit of torment and destruction.

TESTIMONY: DEEP PIT REVELATION

a) THE REVELATION FROM OUTSIDE THE DEEP PIT: It came to me one fateful in a night vision when I saw myself flying or floating in a standing position in the night sky, as the Holy Spirit took me up in spiritual flight. In actuality this is how I experienced this angelic flight. I felt as if someone was behind me carrying me in front of him the same way you would carry a little baby by holding the baby under the arms with the baby’s back towards you while the hands and legs are hanging freely in the air. This exactly how I felt before the unseen person who was carrying me like that. Though I knew that he was angel, I never did get to see the angel and nine times out of ten you don’t get to see the angel carrying you in a spiritual flight as I got to find out after so many other similar angelic flights I’ve experienced over the years gone by.

As I floated I came to the edge of precipice to deep that I could not even dare to look down into it. Just the knowledge of its depth was already making me to swoon with vertigo which is the fear of heights. Then I simply closed my eyes so as not to be able to look downwards any more. When the angel saw my negative reaction, he drew me back from the edge of the precipice to safety and inwardly I breathed a sigh of relief.

Then I suddenly landed on my feet inside a fortified and protected building where the angel released his firm grip on me. Right in front of me was a window and I walked on my own as I was now free to move my limbs, straight towards the only window in the room to peer out of it. So on reaching the window sill, I leaned over it to view the world outside it, only to see the most breath taking, awesome, terrifying and scary sight I have ever seen in my entire life till tomorrow. Believe me I’m no stranger to eerie stuff as I have seen so many strange and scary things in the realm of the spirits than the average man and I’m not easily scared. But this one tops it and always will; because whenever I still think of it, it sends cold shivers up and down my spine!

In a nutshell, I saw myself peering down at a gigantic, gargantuan and monstrous well that looked like a concrete, circular reservoir for storing water not just for a city, rather for a whole country. I believe that even if an entire ocean flowed into it, it will never be able to fill up this circular concrete reservoir. Its concrete circular edge stood out of the earth like the top of a wheel about a few feet above the ground, while its width was about a few meters across. Then I leaned over the broad edge of the windowsill some more so as to be able to see into the uncanny and incredible structure I knew could never had been constructed by human hands, I personally call it The Well Hole!

The moment I leaned over to look, I almost swooned! Because I started seeing plumes of grayish black smoke rising up from the cavernous mouth of this well hole, which made my human size to be so tiny and insignificant like that of a tiny mosquito hovering at the edge of the wide open mouth of a gigantic blue whale (Isaiah 5:14…Therefore hell [bottomless pit] hath enlarged herself and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it…).

What made me nearly swoon and pass out as one suffering from vertigo even right there in the spirit realm; was that the more I peered into concrete inner wall of the well hole, the deeper the well hole seemed go down into the earth and even beyond the depths of the earth, and the darker the well hole became. Undermining the fact that the sky above me was a dark, star-less and moon-less; the more I peered down into this well hole, the more I could not see its bottom! That was when I received the revelation right inside this revelation that I was indeed standing before the Bottomless Pit!

That Deep Pit that had no bottom! (Revelation 9:2…And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air [sky] were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit…).

4.1c: Illustration of Bottomless Pit

The fear that had already gripped my heart at the sight of this deep pit that I previously thought was a harmless well hole; magnified my fear into abject terror when I realized what it really was, even though I knew that it was not meant for humans but for demons. That still did not stop me fearing from frightful fear to fearful fright! Nothing has ever scared me stiff silly like that I repeat nothing! To the extent that even in that moment when I woke up from this vision, I could still feel the palpable fear that had paralyzed me with fright right in the spirit realm. For the first time in my life I experienced that feeling of actually being able to “hear” my fear ridden heart beating and shuddering right up in my ears! Only those who have ever experienced such extreme shuddering fear will testify to what I’m saying: because there is a certain kind or level of fear you will experience that you can not only feel in your bones, but you can actually hear your heart beat with fear in your ears!

b) THE REVELATION FROM INSIDE THE DEEP PIT: I had was when I saw myself in so to speak a very huge ceiling-less, floor-less, window-less, door-less and wall-less hall that was all grayish dark, with a lot of smoke and haze swirling about without any visible source of fire around. Then I noticed that there were multitudes of strange looking creatures in this great hall that had no visible walls, looking like a scene from a Hammer House of Horror movie. These creatures were all chained with their left wrists above their heads unto long iron poles or pipes that ran along the entire length and breadth of the hall like pews in a cathedral. Their right hands were hanging down lifeless with their shoulders stooped down and their heads bowed deep into their chests like a man who is dozing on his feet (Jude 1:6…And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their habitation, he [God] hath reserved in everlasting chains unto darkness [bottomless] unto the judgment of the great day…).

There was a strong sense and palpable feeling of great agony and torment these creatures were going through without my being able to see exactly who or what it was that was agonizing and tormenting them. Yet I knew from their demented and melancholic state of apathy and lethargy, that they have been subjected to this agony and torment for so long without break, reprieve or remedy; so they have resigned themselves to their fate (Matthew 8:29…Jesus [Christ] thou son of God? art thou come to torment us [in the bottomless pit] before the time [of destruction in the lake of fire]?…).

Taking all this strange scenery at once made me to begin to observe carefully what was going around me, and to know who or what these creatures were. So I studied the one closest to me and I immediately discerned that it was indeed a demon, and that the rest of them were in fact demons. Now this particular demon nearest me was dressed in tattered rags like all the others and its face was nothing else but a skull, in that it was looking so bony and had only a few places on it, strips of dried pale and grayish skin hanging on it. Its eyes were so sunken in its socket that you could deep your fingers into it. Its teeth were all completely gum less and it had no lips on its mouth as they had all eaten away, making its teeth to look like that of a skeleton.

There were no nose or ears visible on its face only bony holes as all the skins covering those areas of its face had been consumed away by what ever it was that was painfully tormenting them. Likewise its bony hands and legs were no different from that of a skeleton covered with very skinny and patched layers of skin that was putrefying already like the skin of a long dead corpse. Then something happened in this dark and grayish smoke filled Hall of Death.

A little light shown through into the hall from a far off in front of my sight, as when a door cracks open in a semi dark room, with light filtering through into the room through the crack or opening in the doorway; then this lifeless looking demon standing nearest me or hanging as I never saw or felt any floor under my feet; slowly and gingerly lifted up its head in a slow motion movement reminiscent of the movement of that extremely slow and furry animal called a “Sloth” that requires a full minute to takes its food from its hand to its mouth. As soon as this skeleton-demon had raised its head up to look in the direction where the light was coming from, it registered great shock at what its eyes had actually seen.

What ever it was it had seen made it snap to instant alertness from its previous lethargic state and reached out with its right bony hand to tap the shoulder of the demon on its left side as they wee all chained to the poles with their left hands. As soon as the second similar looking demon looked up in that same lethargic slow motion manner as if it was costing it all its already sapped energy to be looking up; what it too saw also shocked it to death! Then one by one all these demons in this hall began to lift up their heads to see who this “special guest” was, whom I was unable to see in that revelation, but in my spirit, I perceived was Satan the devil! All of these demons saw the devil as it was being cast into the bottomless pit by the archangel Apollyon, to be locked up with them and receive the same torment for a thousand years of eternal time. The arrival of Satan into the bottomless pit will surely cause a shock or a stir among the demonic inmates of the bottomless pit as the scriptures has prophesied even as I witnessed it in this revelation (Isaiah 14:9…Hell [bottomless pit] from beneath is moved for thee [Satan] to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead [lethargic demons] for thee, even all the chief ones [demonic principalities] of the earth…).

This was how the Lord projected me into the bottomless pit in the future to witness the arrival of Satan in the bottomless pit when it will be cast into after the fall and destruction of its kingdom on the earth called Babylon. Men and brethren, the little bit I saw in that section of the bottomless pit where those demonic principalities and powers of the kingdom of darkness were being tormented in chains was enough for me to understand why these demons dread to be sent into the bottomless pit and would be shamelessly begging not be sent out of the world into the deep pit as they often did to Jesus Christ when He is about to be cast them out of the people they were possessing (Luke 8:30-31…And Jesus [Christ] asked him [madman], saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into [possessed] him. And they [demons] besought him [Jesus Christ] that he would not command them to go into the deep [pit]…) & (Mark 5:9-10…And he [Jesus Christ] asked him, What is thy name? And he [madman] answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many. And he [demonic host] besought [begged] him much that he would not send them out of the country [out of the world]…).

That is why militant demons fear and dread very militant believers like Paul who know their authority in Christ and use it ruthlessly and mercilessly against them to send them to the deep pit according to the will of God! (Acts 19:15…And the evil spirit [demon] answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?…). Well if demons don’t dread you as they dreaded Paul, it means that you must be doing something terribly wrong and these demons are having a field day in attacking you with or without your knowledge; for Paul was always terrorizing them and bombarding their kingdom as he was taught to do by the our Lord and Master Jesus Christ (1Corinthians 15:32…after the manner [apparition] of men I have fought with beasts [demons] at Ephesus…). Those of you believers whom the antichrist has taught to be ignoring the devil and these demons should remember that the devil and its demons will not reciprocate and ignore you too; as that for them is the opportunity and encouragement they need to sit upon your head and upon all your activities in life to continue to oppress you. Take it or leave it!

Remember that these demons are the same ones who are fighting against you by all necessary and unnecessary means possible and available to prevent you from making it to heaven; and that every single human soul who ignored the devil and its demons while here on earth is now in hellfire regretting their why he or she ever chose to ignore these same devils at the cost of eternal life. If you remove all the devils from the face of earth, every single human being on earth today will make it to heaven bar none and spare none!

The scripture warns vehemently never to ever ignore the devil; so whichever preacher is teaching you to ignore the devil and focus only on God is 100% an antichrist preacher! If you don’t believe me, and believe him instead: it’s you who will ignore the devil not me! (1Peter 5:8…Be sober, be vigilant [watchful]; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about [the world] seeking whom he may devour [destroy]…) & (Mark 13:13…And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch…).

Mark my words: if you ignore the devil in this endtime you will surely receive the mark of the beast! Believe! Imagine that you are in the middle of a battlefield which is this world; in your quest to capture a strategic hill which is the kingdom of God; and your platoon commandant who is your preacher, suddenly tells you to hold your fire and not to focus on shooting at the enemy soldiers which are the demons, that are shooting back at you, so as to prevent you from taking possession of this same strategic hill or Mount Zion that your army general who is Christ Jesus has commanded you to capture and take possession of at all cost do or die! Tell me is that platoon commandant or preacher on your side or on the side of the enemy soldiers or demons? This is only a rhetoric question for those of you who believe those antichrist lies of those antichrist preachers who say that you should stop binding the devils and start praising God.

The scripture says that you should both bind the devils and praise God with the same mouth God has given to you; in which there is power of death and life as a true born again believer in Christ Jesus! (Matthew 18:18…Verily I say unto you, whatsoever [demon] ye shall bind on earth [physical realm] shall be bound in heaven [spiritual realm]…) & (Luke 19:40…And he [Jesus Christ] answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones will immediately cry out [in praise]…) & (Proverbs 18:21…Death and life are in the power of the tongue…). But of course if you like, you can still choose to ignore the devil after all the devil doesn’t count: according to your antichrist preachers or lawyers who are arguing the case in favor of the devil as the Devil’s Advocates!

These two revelations of both inside and outside the bottomless pit or the deep pit; have made me to fear God in another way and perspective in a loving and respectful manner that He is indeed a dreadful and terrible God not to be trifled with. Truly speaking, if I were to be a devil (God forbid), I would beg never ever to be sent into this place of torment called the bottomless pit. No wonder those devils were desperately begging Jesus Christ even in the name of the same Almighty God that they hate with such passion not to send them into the deep pit; to tell you the extent of their fear and dread of the deep pit, not to now talk of the lake of fire which causes even the most stout hearted devil to begin to shake and tremble simply just by thinking about it (Mark 5:7…And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I [devil] to do with thee; Jesus [Christ], thou Son of the most high God? I adjure [beg] thee by God, that thou torment me not [in the deep pit]…).

The bottomless pit of hell is the section of hell where demons are incarcerated and is a real reality for these devils as they are well aware of its existence; unlike a vast majority of humans who are not aware of the reality of hellfire which is the section of hell were humans are incarcerated and tormented until the day of judgment hence their fear of God is thrown out the window (Matthew 10:28…And fear not them which kill the [human] body, but are not able to kill the [human] soul: but rather fear him, which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell [fire]…). Most people end up seeing hell face to face before they believe that hell is real; and by then it is too late for them as they can no longer be saved after death, no matter how long and how loud they cry to God for mercy from the pit of hellfire (Job 30:24…Howbeit he [God] will not stretch put is hand [of mercy] to the grave [hellfire], though they cry in his destruction…).

Also the scriptures warns us not to bother about crying or praying to God for the souls of dead men as their fate is already sealed whether for good or for bad, whether in heaven or in hell; because since the resurrection of Christ, those human souls who are now in heaven must surely enter into the kingdom of God regardless of whether we cry and pray for them or not; while those human souls who are now in hellfire must surely be cast into the lake of fire regardless of whether we cry and pray for them or not. So you and I who is still living in this land of the living should cry and pray for ourselves while working out our own salvation with fear and trembling so as to make it to heaven and not end up in hellfire (Jeremiah 22:10…Weep [cry & pray] ye not for the dead [souls], neither bemoan him: but weep sore for him [sinner] that goeth away [heading for hellfire]; for he shall return no more, nor see his native country [land of the living]…).

We need to seriously ask those people who said they died and were taken to hellfire, after which God had mercy on them and permitted them to come back into the world to have a second chance and have another shot at making it to heaven seeing that they missed heaven in their first attempt before they died. My question is this: If God will not stretch out His hand of mercy to all those dead souls in the grave or hellfire like it was in the case of Lazarus and the rich man; and no one in hell is permitted to cross from hell to heaven and vice versa; why should God be granting them a so called presidential pardon from hell and giving them a second chance to make it to heaven when they die and go to hell contrary to the word of God? Certainly God will not do anything contrary to the scriptures and be breaking His own written word, when He Himself says that:…heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away…Matthew 24:35!

For God to break His own WORD in the scriptures and be to having mercy on some people who die and end up in hell; and be taking them out of hell or at their point of being thrown into hell as they claim, and bringing them back to the world is the most unthinkable thing for God to do; even though He said that as God He reserves the right to have mercy on whomsoever He wills (Exodus 33:19…I [the Lord]…will show mercy on who I will show mercy…).

But God was only referring to those who are living and not to those who are already dead; for once a man dies and gets to heaven or hell, he has been prejudged as innocent or guilty already; because since the gospel was preached by Christ in hell and those dead souls who believed Him resurrected with Him out of hell into heaven, it is now scripturally impossible for a man in hell to later come out of hell and be taken to heaven and vice versa even as father Abraham in heaven told the rich man in hell (Luke 16:26…beside all this, between us [in heaven] and you [in hell] there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass [cross] from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence…).

The only bridge through which man can cross into heaven is Jesus Christ; that is why in the days after the fourth seal of the nuclear war and the fifth seal of the great tribulation when the Holy Spirit has departed back to heaven taking with Him the gospel of salvation of Christ Jesus which is the bridge to heaven; it will also become impossible for men to be saved from the earth into heaven as it is now impossible for men to be saved from hell into heaven! Period!

That is why the Bible says that after death comes the judgment of heaven or hell! (Hebrew 9:27…it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment…). Meaning that we are already prejudged as worthy to enter into the kingdom of God when we die and make it to heaven; and conversely prejudged as deserving to be cast into the lake fire when we die and end up in hell. So judgment day is really a case of formalizing and legitimizing our prejudgment in heaven or hell. Think of it, is it possible for a man to die and go to heaven, and then after three days is raised back to life with a message to all men to repent that heaven is real; and then later in life this same will fall into sin and die in his sins only to now end up in hell? Will this man not cry out to God for “foul play” after being taken out of heaven back to the earth to preach repentance only to later find himself condemned in hellfire? If I were to be him, I will surely do the same, because God cannot cheat on a man like that. God forbid! (Job 34:10…Far be it from God that he should do wickedness; and from the Almighty, that he should commit iniquity [cheat]…).

Now if that is not possible, how then is it possible for a man to be taken out of hell by the Lord and told to come back into the world to have another opportunity to make it to heaven; and then this same man will then utilize this second chance and actually make it to heaven. What do you think his former inmates in hell whose cries for mercy unto the Lord has been falling on deaf ears, will say when they now see him in heaven? Will they not cry out with a loud voice against God for being: Bias and Partial? Yet we Christians will foolishly believe such satanically concocted lies hook, line and sinker without first checking to see if it is truly in line with the teachings of the scriptures.

The only way it is scripturally possible for a man who makes it to heaven to physically come back into the earth and be preaching is when this man did not die here on earth before going to heaven; as it was with Elijah who did not die before going to heaven, hence he was able to return back from heaven unto the earth in another physical body to preach as John the Baptist but not in his first physical body as Elijah; and then after John the Baptist died he still came back again as Elijah on the mount of transfiguration but this time only spiritually and was “not permitted” to preach anymore as he had already experienced death in the body of John the Baptist!

So those who want to keep believing the lies of those who died and came back from heaven or hell to be preaching about can continue to do so; perhaps they might also believe the Roman Catholic lie of a “purgatory” where dead sinners still get a second chance to make it to heaven, if the saints here on earth are praying for the mercy of God on their souls. Perhaps they might also believe that they don’t even need to repent of their sins at all since after a sinner dies, he still gets a “second chance” in the grave to make it to heaven. Keep dreaming: and wake up to find out that there really is no repentance in the grave when it is already too late.

The only man that ever died and went to hell and the came into the world after three days is Jesus Christ; yet He did not come back physically in the flesh and blood body as He was before He died, but came back spiritually in the flesh and bones body of the perfect Adam and most importantly did not go about preaching like He was doing before He died and resurrected; but soon after He resurrected, He ascended into heaven in that same glorious body. Now you see the scriptural proof that even Jesus Christ did not come back from hell to be preaching again to people to repent like He was doing before His death and resurrection, that heaven is real and hell is real, did He? So what are we talking about? Wise up brethren!

Figure 4.1d: Illustration of Tormen Demons in Bottomless Pit

2) ACCIDENT CAUSING DEMONS

:

These are blood sucking death demons that operate on our motorways, highways and expressways. Their primary objective is to provoke accidents and deaths on our roads. Whenever an accident occurs, demons like these are most likely responsible for it. They sometimes act directly on their own initiatives or use their satanic human agents as the contact point through which to strike. In addition, they sometimes influence people to make avoidable errors or mistakes that may lead to an accident with the obvious exceptions of driving under the influence of alcohol who of course are being led and controlled by the demons of alcohol. The carnage and death they cause serves also to supply their satanic blood bank with human blood on which they feed (drink) and thrive just as we humans feed and thrive on food.

a) HUGE-HEAD

This demonic attack was launched against me physically. I was in a public transport vehicle (mini-bus) traveling from one city to another. We (including the driver and other passengers) were already half way into our journey, when I started feeling drowsy. But in the instant when that feeling of drowsiness engulfed me, God opened my eyes to see this demonic creature. What I saw made me snap back into alertness.

This creature had a very huge head that was twice the size of a human head and almost as large as the rest of its body. Its face was very black, flat and rectangular in shape. It had short black hair. Its body was stunted as well as its hands and legs. It seemed to be sitting in a yoga position with its hands resting on its thighs, while its legs were crossed together. It just sat there in the air in front of me watching me and the other passengers with keen interest.

The other passengers in the vehicle were absolutely oblivious of what was going on. As the demon continued to watch me, I began to rebuke it in the name of Jesus! I was careful not to be rebuking the demon too loud so that the other passengers wouldn’t hear it. After I began to rebuke it in more or less a very low whispering tone (note that unlike us demons have very keen ears and they even hear an ant walking a mile away if they tune their ears towards it) knowing fully well that though the other passengers would not hear me. After a few seconds the demon vanished out of my sight. Bu.t I kept on praying and singing praises throughout the rest of the journey. Until we arrived safely to our final destination to the glory of God

Figure 4.2a: Illustration of Huge-Head Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: it was after some time that the revelation came to me through another pastor that, that demon was actually sent out of the pit of hell to take my life through an accident. Its plan was to attack all the occupants in the vehicle especially the driver with the spirit of drowsiness. As soon as we all start feeling sleepy and drowsy it would then cause the vehicle to loose control at high speed. The pastor revealed that it was their intention that all the passengers were to die in that accident to make double sure that I (the target) did not escape alive. But I know that my redeemer liveth!

God revealed this demon to me as it was trying to execute its evil mandate against us, right in the nick of time. Remember that God reveals to redeem. As we were all beginning to dose and snooze, due to the heavy manipulations of this demon, God opened my eyes to see it. The instant I began to rebuke it in the name of Jesus, the power of God moved to dismantle and destroy the evil works of the enemy and the demon fled. Praise the Lord!

I know that God exposed this demon to save the lives of the other occupants of the vehicle, and not really because of me. Because I am fully persuaded that even if that accident had occurred, not even my hair on my head would have touched (Acts 27:34…for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you…). The enemy would have to get past Jesus Christ to get at my life (Colossians 3:3…your life is hid with Christ in God…). This is my confidence. For the Word of God has made it clear to me that nothing in heaven or on earth or under the earth can take my life before I finish the work He has called me to do here on earth.

I can only die at the time God has appointed for me to die and not before (Job 7:1…ls there not an appointed time to man upon the earth? Are not his days also like the days of a hireling?…). By now even the devil and its demons know this only too well after so many failed assassination attempts at my life.

Finally, believers should know that there is great power in the name of Jesus Christ! Whenever believers under satanic attacks pronounce the name of Jesus Christ into their situation, the supreme power of God intervenes on behalf of that believer (Proverbs 18:10…The name of the Lord [Jesus] is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it and is safe…). So as a precautionary measure, whenever believers are about to travel they should always prayerfully cover their entire journey with the Blood of Jesus! (Revelation 12:11…they [believers] overcame him [devil] by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony [confessions]…). As well as bind all accident causing, blood-sucking death demons on the way in the name of Jesus! (Matthew 18:18…Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven…). Do so and your journey will be well and fruitful in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, Amen!

TESTIMONY: ACCIDENT LASER GUN

Many people think that accidents are by accident. Well, I don’t think so. For I know that before anything happens in the physical realm, it must first happen in the spiritual realm. THE SPIRITUAL CONTROLS AND RULES THE PHYSICAL! (Daniel 4:26… after that thou shalt have known that the [spiritual] heavens do rule….). Take death for instance, before the enemies can succeed in killing a person in the physical, they must first succeed in killing that person in the spiritual. When that person has been killed in the spiritual it is just a matter of time before that person will just happen to die through one means or the other in the physical either through sickness, disease, accident or whatever. This testimony is a revelation that God gave to me about the spiritual causes of accidents on our roads.

I was in the spirit when I saw myself standing before a security check post and after being checked I was let through and I walked into a building. As I opened the door of the building, I realized that I was in a sort of hall. Everyone in the hail was wearing a lab coat. On closer inspection, the hall seemed like a sort of high-tech laboratory. The sort you see in James Bond 007 spy or science fiction movies. Everyone in the hall went about looking very serious and officious. Now I didn’t know what they were doing, but they seemed to be so preoccupied with testing strange looking equipments and gadgets. Then some of the officials began to view me suspiciously and came towards me to accost me. But as the neared me, they took a look at my mean looking frowning face and they cowered back in fright.

They then went and summoned a black man wearing a “green mantle” that evidently looked like their boss \and this time, there was a buzz of suspicion in the air. They clearly saw me as an intruder. What I did not know was if they viewed me as an enemy. But I did know that if they considered me an enemy or infiltrator, there would be trouble. So I was tense and alert and surprisingly very confident of the outcome which ever way the trouble-penny dropped. Somehow I just knew within myself that if it came to a face-off or a throw-down with them, I was more than a match for all of them put together plus their boss in green mantle.

After whispering together with their boss, apparently, they concluded that I wasn’t the threat they initially thought I was. So their boss then assigned me to two of the lab-coated staff and we went out through a back door and lo and behold we were out on the streets and my so called colleagues got to work immediately. This time they were putting on street clothes while in their hands they were carrying some strange looking weapons. These weapons looked like space guns having the same length of a shotgun but with cables attached to the butt end of the guns and these cables stretched out to God knows where. But my best guest was that it was somehow connected to the laboratory we just stepped out from through the back door that opened directly unto the streets. Then my two gun toting colleagues went straight to work with a level of professionalism and dedication you would find in a pair of feline predators (lions) tracking down their prey. For that was exactly who they were: Predators preying on human lives.

What they were actually doing was that as invisible predators lying in wait, they were aiming and shooting their space guns at the unsuspecting vehicles with people in them that randomly drove by just the same way an invisible hunter lying in wait would aim and shoot his rifle at unsuspecting animals randomly passing by. As they took aim and fired, I saw laser beams emanating from the muzzle of their space guns and hitting the bodies of the vehicles as they drove past. The laser beams were of the three traffic colors namely Red, Yellow & Green.

When these laser guns fired a beam, the beam would hit the vehicle and at that point of contact, the beam would leave behind on the surface of the vehicle, a sort of splash that would begin to glow; thereby marking that vehicle with the red, yellow or green glowing splash that corresponded to the color of the laser or ray of light that was fired from their laser guns.

Now this is what happened immediately the vehicles were hit with these laser beams. Any vehicle that was hit with a green laser beam would only drive a few yards and instantly be involved in an accident that was basically minor. Any vehicle that was hit with a yellow laser beam (like I saw a luxury passenger bus being hit), would drive a few more meters and likewise crash in an accident, but this time with very serious bodily damage to the vehicle and rendering it beyond repair.

In the case of this bus that was hit by a yellow laser, it suddenly lost control and crashed! I noticed something strange too. Before the laser would hit the vehicles (while these human predators were still aiming their laser guns), the drivers of the vehicles would be looking very normal and in full control of the vehicles they were driving. But as soon as the laser hits their vehicle and their vehicle was marked or stained with the mysterious colored glowing splash, the drivers of those particular vehicles will automatically and mystifyingly become like dummies behind the steering wheel more or less like crash-dummies in a car crash test. They would simply sit there looking helpless and lifeless as the vehicles just drives on inexorably to what seems like a pre-programmed crash or accident. This really needs to be seen to be believed as it is like watching a movie scene.

The deadliest laser was the red colored laser beam. When I saw it hit a car and the red light splashed on the car, marking it with a bright incandescent red glow, the car just drove on by like nothing untoward had happened. Then the next instant it got involved in a very fatal accident in which all the occupants of that vehicle died instantly. Then I knew that the red laser beam provokes a bloody accident that involves death. As another car drove by the same colleague who fired the red laser, aimed his gun and fired another red laser at it. But this time, although the car was so close that even a blind bat couldn’t miss it, this colleague actually missed it!

The red laser harmlessly hit the road behind the car as it drove by and simply splashed to the ground with a bright red glow. That was the only time that I saw either of these two evil colleagues miss a single shot and the one that missed that shot was fuming and very angry with himself and I could see from the expression on his face that he deeply regretted his miss shot. But I was extremely glad that he did miss because it was a woman that was actually driving that car and she was the sole occupant of the vehicle and my spirit confirmed to me that she was indeed a daughter of Zion and a child of God. That was when I was taken away from the midst of these two evil colleagues and brought back to the physical realm.

This revelation succinctly explained to me how these evil agents of darkness go about causing accidents and deaths on our motor ways and highways. It also taught me that as for those children of God who have the seal of God upon them (Revelation 7:2-3…l saw another angel …having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice…saying, Hurt not the earth…till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads…); whenever the agents of darkness fire their evil accident laser guns at the vehicle they are in to mark them for an accident, they will surely miss in Jesus Name! Always remember in your daily prayers to cover every vehicle you are entering that day with the Blood of Jesus and cancel every accident manipulations against you in the Name of Jesus Christ. Amen!

From this testimony, we can all draw our own conclusions and opinions. But one thing I am fully persuaded about is this fact: No accident is by accident! All accidents are by incidence! Meaning accidents are by cause and effect or planning and execution. Note that nothing ever happens to humans by chance (Ecclesiastes 9:11…the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favor to men of skill; but “time and chance” [cause & effect or planning & execution] happeneth to them all…).

What the scriptures is saying in effect is that what we see occurring among humans is already predetermined in the realm of the spirit. Because man is incapable of determining or directing his ways (Jeremiah 10:23…Oh Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps…). On the good side; God and His angels leads, guides, directs and orders man’s steps. But on the evil side; Satan and its demons misleads, seduces, deceives, tempts and manipulates man’s hearts (Acts 5:3… But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled [tempted] thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost…). So you see a man is constantly under either of these two spiritual influences. Only a foolish and ignorant man will actually claim to be independent, neutral and sitting on the fence in this issue. Sadly many do so today.

b) RED GORILLA-HEAD

This was a two-pronged bi-dimensional attack meaning that it was both & spiritual and physical. I was in the spirit and I found myself walking towards where I had parked my car on getting there, I discovered that the car had been towed away for wrong parking. Fortunately I was given directions by someone on the scene as to how to get to the place where the car had been towed to. So I climbed into a waiting bus at the next bus stop as directed.

Later, I discovered that the bus was not heading for the direction which I was supposed to be going. So I was convinced by a co-passenger who told me to simply get off the bus at the next stop and join another bus. All this while, I never knew that it was an elaborate plan or ploy. So the minute I got off the bus, I stood between the front wall of the bus stop and the bus. There was only a gap of about one foot between me and the bus and likewise a gap of about one foot between me the front wall of the bus stop. Then the unexpected happened!

The bus instead of driving off in the usual way, all of a sudden began to move in an unexpected way. First it appeared to me like it was actually moving forward but apparently, it did not move forward but rather, it began to move sideways. The way a rectangular box or carton can be pushed sideways. It would of course have been a peculiar type of motion for a vehicle like a bus had it not been for the life threatening situation this strange antic of the bus had put me into. The bus was now moving sideways towards me and bent on squeezing and squashing me flat against the front wall of the bus stop that was made of hard and solid concrete.

All my shouting, screaming and yelling fell on the deaf ears of both the driver and the passengers who saw what was happening to me but feigned ignorance. By that time, I was now sandwiched between the bus the wall with no room or hope of escaping. The bus still continued to press me hard against the wall. I knew that very soon if something did not happen, I would be squashed like a mosquito. At that desperate critical point, I was snatched away from the spirit realm back to the physical realm and suddenly I woke up! God does this a lot to save the lives of people from such death attacks.

I woke up suddenly to find a strange evil creature physically standing nearby my bed, staring balefully and malevolent at me. As I snapped up from my bed wide-awake, this creature was about four or five feet from me, It looked like it had been there watching me the whole time. It had the head of a gorilla but it was red in color like an Orangutan. Its skin was not hairy like a Gorilla’s skin but smooth and silky like that of a worm. All I saw of this beast was its head and the upper part of its shoulders. All these observations I made within a second and the next second, I was so mad and angry in the spirit that I commenced to rebuke this demon furiously and violently in the name of Jesus! Then the demon promptly fled and disappeared. Praise the Lord! Glory to God!

Figure 4.2b: Illustration of Red Gorilla-Head Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this was a demonic attack that was masterminded spiritually to execute my enemy by accident not me. But I thank God for his mercies and saving grace. Because if that bus had succeeded in squeezing me to death in the spirit realm. It would only have been a matter of days (maximum 3 to 7 days) before there would have been a physical manifestation of death by accident for my enemies not me (Daniel 4:19b..the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine enemies…).

Whenever believers see themselves or their loved ones dying or are dead in the dream they should understand that their enemies are planning to take their lives. They should immediately counter attack that attack with warfare prayers and scriptural declarations of abundant life in Christ the minute they wake up (Psalm 118:17…l shall not die, but live, and declare the works of God..). Failure to do so might result in the death of that person. So do not say that the Lord did not warn you before hand. Remember God Reveals to Redeem.

In my case, God saw that I was close to death. That’s why He intervened and snatched me out of the claws of death from the spirit realm back to the physical realm. He does that a lot of time to save peoples lives. That is why sometimes in the dream, when you find yourself in a critical near death situation, you wake up suddenly. It is the Lord; doing else you might even die in your sleep. God also opened my eyes to physically see the death demon that was responsible for the attack, while the abominable demon was still fully engaged in its manipulations of death against me.

That made me to realize that the whole time that I was in the spirit, that death demon was right there physically in my bedroom, coordinating the attack against me. What a cheeky little demon. No wonder my spirit man was so angry and stirred up and sternly rebuked and counter attacked it until it fled (Mark 9:25…he [Jesus] rebuked the foul spirit, saying…Thou deaf and dumb spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him…). Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

TESTIMONY: THE MADMAN & THE MOTORBIKE

This is the testimony of a woman (a prophetess) who said that one day, as she was about to climb on a commercial motorbike a madman on the streets accosted her by walking straight up to her and warning her vehemently not to ride on that motorbike. She was so taken aback by the act of the madman and somehow she found herself obeying the madman by climbing down from that motorbike with the intention of taking another one. She got off the motorbike, and as the bike man drove off, another woman carrying a child stopped the bike and boarded it. So the bike now zoomed off only to be involved in a fatal accident at the next junction right in front of her eyes. Sadly none of the occupants of the motorbike survived as all three of them died on the spot.

.

God in His mercies had sent that madman (who could also have been angel in disguise) to warn her of the imminent danger of boarding that motorbike that was doomed and most probably was already marked with a red laser gun in the spirit realm to be involved in a fatal and bloody accident as we have now come to understand in the ways of the spirit which rules the ways of the physical. God protects His own children always. As for the woman with the child, she was just unfortunate to be at the wrong place at the wrong time. But then again there is no such thing as a spiritual co-incidence just cause and effects or planning and execution as ordained in the spirit realm.

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: Let no man deceive you otherwise as it is in heaven where nothing happens by a freak of chance but as ordained, ordered or coordinated by the Lord; so also it is here on earth where nothing happens by a freak of chance but as ordained, ordered or coordinated in the realm of the spirit either from God and His angels or from Satan and its agents. Period!

3) NAME CALLING DEMONS

These types of demons operate in the spiritual realm against humans by using the name of their target as a contact point. When attacking a person, they call the name of that person once or twice or thrice. Now if the spirit of that person responds by answering to this “Call of Death”, that person dies immediately in the sleep. These name calling death demons usually attack their targets or victims at night when the person is fast asleep. Although they do strike during the day too when the person is awake and we have had confirmed cases like this when people mysteriously answer their GSM calls only to begin to bleed to death while still clutching their mobile phones to ears and completely powerless to remove the cell phone from their ears and cut off that call of death. The world is very deep indeed!

They can call their victim’s name using either a voice that is known to their victim or a strange voice. All that matters is that the victim answers vocally to that call of death whether in the physical realm or spiritual realm. That is why sometimes believers should not immediately answer when they hear their name being called unexpectedly even by a familiar or known voice during the day. They should always make sure before answering that it is actually a real human being that is calling them instead of a name calling demon. Have you ever heard someone you know (friend or relative) calling your name as if from the next room only to go to that person and be told that no one actually called your name? That might have been your name being called in the spirit realm for evil purposes.

Thank God you only went to answer the call in person and did not first answer it verbally. It could have been a fatal and deadly call. That is why you sometimes you hear that young hail and healthy person suddenly slumps and drop dead during the day and the doctors who are at a loss for the actual cause of death will simply say it was a cardiac arrest (heart failure or heart attack) or even fatigue. Well don’t believe all what the physical physicians say as they don’t know what we know about the spiritual world. So never answer suddenly when your name is suddenly being called out of the blue even if it is a familiar voice. Check to be 100% sure it’s a human calling you or simply first answer by saying JESUS!!! That will nullify any such name calling attack.

However more common or rampant is the night-call when people are deep in their sleep. So the next time you hear that a very healthy and sound person goes to sleep at night and by the next morning so to speak “wakes up” dead in their sleep, it is most likely a name calling death demon that was responsible for it. Again the confused nonplussed doctors will not be able to diagnose the true spiritual cause of death and ignorantly attribute to cardiac arrest as usual. But the infallible scriptures correctly diagnoses all such spiritual attacks and calls it the SLEEP OF DEATH (Psalm 13:3-4…O Lord my God: lighten my eyes lest I sleep the “sleep of death”; Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against [killed] him…).

a) BLACK & WHITE HEAD

I was sleeping in the middle of the night at about 1:30am when I was attacked by a name calling demon. I found myself in the spirit standing in front of a counter and there were people behind this counter just standing there, not doing anything in particular. What they were doing there, I had no idea and what I was doing standing there, I too had no idea. It was just me standing in front of the counter and them standing behind the counter. Nevertheless I simply stood there like a mannequin or a zombie.

As I was still pondering what was going on a person appeared in front of me who was also standing behind the counter. This person had a completely bald head and was bare shouldered. The skin color was pitch black. The person’s face looked so hideous and hilarious at the same time as it was divided into two colors. Black & white. The top half of the person’s face was colored black and white, black on the left side and white on the right while the lower half was conversely colored white on the left side and black on the right just like the face of a circus clown

The face of this person actually looked like four equal black and white squares best likened to a black and white chessboard. What was ominous about this person’s wired and creepy face were the eyes. They were huge diamond shaped snake eyes that glowed like amber (yellow) with a fiery red pupil. The eyes of this creature enabled me to identify it as a demon right there in the spirit realm.

No sooner had I made this connection than this black and white head demon started to call my name. It called my name thrice! In quick succession (please note that the pattern is always in quick succession). As it did so I felt a very strong compelling urge to answer the call by ducking under the counter separating us and cross over to the other side of the counter. As I could no longer resist the urge to answer this call of death, I made a move towards the counter, with all intention of crossing over to meet those other people that the name calling demon had already called that night to the other side of life meaning death.

At that crucial point, by divine intervention, I was jolted back to my physical body (woken up). When I came back to my natural senses, I realized just how close I once again was to death. My spirit was humbled. Because I knew in my inner spirit that if I had crossed over to the other side of that counter, I would not have returned back alive. Meaning that I would have died in my sleep that night like those other poor souls I saw behind that counter who had already died that very night in their sleep and would never wake up alive again the next morning because they answered to the call of death from that name calling demon. Lord have mercy on their poor souls (Jeremiah 51:39…l will make them…sleep a perpetual sleep [of death] and not wake…).

4.3a: Illustration of Black & White Head Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: here we see a typical example of how these name-calling demons operate. As believers who feed our spirit man with scriptures which says we cannot die before our God appointed time (Psalm 118:17-18…l shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the Lord…he hath not given me over to death…). As we meditate on the word of God, our spirit man begins to connect more and more with the Holy Spirit who keeps watch, over us day and night (Psalm 121:3…he that keepeth thee will not slumber…).

In another similar attack (after this previous attack) when my name was called twice as I slept at night, based on the knowledge I had gained through the word of God, I instantly woke up from sleep and answered the demonic death caller by fire. Saying: Holy Ghost Fire! (1 Kings 18:24…the God that answereth by fire…). Thereby consuming and devouring that demonic death-caller by the Fire of God (Jeremiah 5:14…l will make my words in thy mouth fire, and this people [demons] wood, and it shall devour them..).

My only regret is that as the time of these attacks, I had not yet had the full revelation of the deep pit petition weapon of warfare against demons. Otherwise that same night I would have petitioned the Lord to send these demonic death callers straight to the deep pit so they too would have a taste of their own evil medicine of answering to a call of death. Every form of satanic attack against us will fall and fail because God’s Eyes are permanently focused on us (2 Chronicles 16:9…For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show himself strong in behalf of them [believers] whose heart is perfect towards him…). Finally, as believers we should regularly and prayerfully be rebuking and binding every spirit of death projected against us and our loved ones. As this will go a long way to checkmate any such death demon sent by the forces of darkness against us (1 Corinthians 15:26…The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: over the last decade since I repented in my walk with God and war with Satan in the way of the spirit, I have increased in understanding and knowledge of the way of dealing with the attacks of death demons which initially had me scared to death of such attacks. But by and large the more I overcame them with the Power of God, the Name of Jesus and the Sword of the Spirit, the more I became overconfident and more they became puny and tiny as little rats and roaches in my sight. Nowadays even when these spiritual name callers both demons and Satanists frequently call my name in the spirit realm to my hearing while am wide awake in the physical realm, I sometimes laugh them to scorn and sometimes counter attack them and their satanic kingdom from where they are calling me right there and then with the consuming Fire of he Holy Ghost! Sometimes to really show them how powerless they are before me, I mockingly reply with short statements like:

“Yes what can I do for you, you foul filthy uncircumcised Philistine?”

“Okay I’ve answered, now do your worst or I will finish you!”

“Shut up! Am I your mate, how dare you call my name?”

Note: wisdom demands you play it safe don’t have conversation with demons. Reply the name calling demons not at all or with the Name of Jesus Christ or with the Fire of the Holy Ghost because as our faces are different so also the grace of God operating in our lives are different. Brethren this is a spiritual war-party not a physical picnic-party!

4) ASSASSIN DEMONS

These demons operate pretty much like human professional assassins. Remember that the physical explains the spiritual while the spiritual controls the physical. These demons are independent, they work alone as a lone wolf and are very dedicatedly committed to their deadly mission. When they fail, they depart and never make another attempt against that same target as it is against their professional code of conduct. They can be contracted to assassinate a person by the manipulations of their fellow demons or by the occult divinations of occultist and marinists or by the witchcraft enchantments of witches and wizards and finally by the invoked curses of wicked people swearing at night against their fellow humans.

Regardless of who gives these assassin demons a contract to assassinate an individual, they usually go about it professionally. The insight I have about these demons is rooted from the fact that I have been a prime target of so many assorted types of assassin demons so I’m a bit of an expert consultant with first hand one on one experience with the attacks of these specialist demons. But in all of these attacks, God gave me victory over all of them bar none spare none or else you will not be reading this book today which I want to believe will be an uplifting blessing and technical support for the day to day and night to night spiritual battles in your ongoing HOLY WAR to violently take the Kingdom of God by brute spiritual force (Matthew 11:12… the kingdom of heaven suffereth [spiritual] violence, and the violent [believer] take it by [brute] force…).

a) SKELETON MAN

This demon came to attack me in the middle of the night. I was in the spirit lying on a bed sleeping, when the door of my room opened. I opened my eyes to see who had come into my room. As the light from the hallway filtered into my room, I saw a dark form walking silently and briskly into my room towards my bed. As the dark form closed upon me, I could make out that the dark form was a man.

He stood about to five feet tall. He was so skinny that he looked like a skeleton covered with only a layer of skin. He was very black and his face was wrinkled and wizened. His head was almost bald with just a few wiry hair sticking on a deeply furrowed scalp. What gave away his identity as a demon was the short arrowhead dagger or knife he was holding in his left hand. As this skeleton man demon neared me, it quickened its pace an the speed with which it moved was too fast for a normal human being be he Satanist or not. Thinking I was sleeping and quite oblivious of its approach against me, it raised up the dagger and was in twinkle an eye standing over me, intending to stab me in the back with the short dagger in its hand.

When I realized the grave danger I was in, I swiftly reacted the moment the demon was about to stab me on my back as I lay my stomach on the bed while I was mysteriously watching the whole scene play out before in milliseconds with my eyes wide shut yet I was not in sleep mode as I was wide awake. I suddenly lashed out at it with my right forearm with an uncanny and inhuman speed I never knew I had in me. My forearm instantly connected with the thighs of the demon just before the demon’s dagger could connect with my exposed back and the result was spectacular.

Without a sound, the demon crashed to the ground rather unceremoniously as though it had been hit by a tree trunk and disappeared from the room and I quickly got up from my supine position on the bed with all my red alarm bells silently blaring in the heat of the moment while expecting a secondary attack from these assassin demons bent on taking me out of this world for good which never materialized again that night. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 4.4a: Illustration of Skeleton Man

SPIRITUAL LESSON: we all know what a stab in the back with a dagger means. The assassin demon thought I was sleeping and wanted to quickly finish me up while I was stilling asleep. Again, despite the stealth, speed and spontaneity of this assassin demon, God strengthened my forearm and quickened my spirit with angelic power and speed respectively to react in split seconds against it and obtain a comprehensive victory.

SPIRITUAL WEAPON

Power Slash: is a weapon that the Holy Spirit empowered my spirit man with. He empowered my forearm that all I needed was one power slash with my forearm at the demon and victory was assured (Psalm 18:34…He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms…). Lord had strengthened my arm spiritually to become harder and stronger than steel. No wonder the demon collapsed as if I had only hit a rag-doll. Imagine what will happen when a man gets violently hit on the head by a hard and heavy steel pole. He will collapse on the floor like a pack of cards like that demonic assassin a.k.a The Skeleton Man!

b) WINGED CREATURE

This assassin demon came to attack me in the spirit. Like the typical hallmarks of an assassin, it came upon me swiftly and silently. I was in the spirit, when all of a sudden, a yellow colored creature flew towards me and landed smack in front of me. I was so amazed to see this creature because it looked like something extraordinary. This demon had a body that looked feminine. Its skin was yellow in color but at the same time, translucent. It had a large head and instead of hair, it had what looked like spikes arranged on its head like an Indian feathered hat or headgear. Its arms were short and its back, it had two small butterfly wings that were also yellow in color. These wings were so transparent, it was possible to see the tiny network of fibers supporting the wings.

No sooner had it landed when out of nowhere appeared a very huge brown dog the size of a lion with soft brown eyes on my right side. As I marveled at this winged demon that had such an evil presence around it, I knew that the mission of this demon was ominous but I felt powerless to do anything about it. The big brown dog advanced menacingly towards this winged demon that had such an aura of evil around it. The minute the winged creature saw the big brown dog move towards it, it panicked and the next second it was flapping its butterfly wings in abject terror and fright and flew off. Praise the Lord!

Figure 4.4b: Illustration of Winged Creature

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this assassin demon from all indication was of a higher caliber than others I had earlier encountered. The aura of evil it had around itself was something I had never experienced in my previous encounters with demons. To be honest with you, this demon not only marveled me, I was more or less psychologically overwhelmed by it. That was why God had to send His fiery angel in the form of that big brown dog to rescue me. Because the instant the winged demon saw the dog, it fled in terror. Let this be an encouragement to believers who are under severe and serious demonic attacks. Even when we do or do not know it God sends His angels to guard and keep watch over us. (Psalm 91:11…For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways…).

c) TIBO

I chose to call his assassin demon Tibo because of the similarities it had with the Tibo character in the Harry Potter film. While that character is supposed to be fictional, this demon called Tibo is definitely real. This death demon attacked me in the spirit in a manner that at first looked trivial. What I didn’t know then was that it was the strategy of the demon. We should not forget that these assassin death demons have different styles,

strategies and techniques.

Initially, this demon concealed itself and camouflaged its attack so that I did not even suspect it was an attack. I knew that something was pestering me but I could not figure out what or who it was. After a while this irritation continued and accelerated to a scale that was becoming life threatening. Imagine a little itch in your back you start to scratch absent mindedly gradually escalating into a heart seizure or cardiac arrest. That was exactly what was happing here. What was strange was that I still couldn’t tell exactly what was bothering me or who was behind it. After a short while, as my strength was slowly ebbing away, I started seeing the demon faintly but I could not make a clear picture of it. At that point, when I almost gave up my resistance and succumb to the attack, a man in the likeness of a young pastor I knew stepped into the scene.

He gestured to me to observe what he was about to do. He stepped out into the open and started to speak authoritative into the air, like he was addressing someone though I cannot remember all what he said. Out of the blue there appeared a thick white rope in his hands. The strange thing about this rope was that it was looped at one end while the other end was held by the man. Now the looped end of the rope was actually defying gravity and was hanging in mid-air above the head of the man, who still held the straight end of the rope in his hand.

I was still pondering this phenomenon (as I was now gradually regaining my strength), when the man started to address the looped end of the rope that was hanging up in the air above his head. He was telling the looped end of the rope that he was greater, stronger and more powerful than it and that it should submit itself to him. All this even confused me the more, because I couldn’t understand how a man could be talking to a rope (that defied gravity) like that. That was I fully regained my strength and my full eyesight and then my eyes opened to see who the man was talking to. Then the whole thing made sense to me.

What actually happened was that I saw a small creature about three feet tall hanging in mid-air with the looped end of the rope the man was holding around its neck. This creature had a very dry, wrinkled, grey skin. It had very tiny legs and hands. Its neck was long and scrawny like that of a vulture, while its head was huge, bald, scaly, wrinkled and wizened like that of a bat. It also had huge bat-like ears and was wearing something like a grey sackcloth. Its two hands were hanging by its side.

The man clearly had this demon as his captive and I could see that this demon was in total submission something I’d as yet not been able to manage to do against all these demons attacking me day and night. But when the demon realized that I was now able to see it, it turned its head around and looked at me. It then raised its tiny grey hands and pointed an accusing finger at me. As it pointed accusatorily at me from its mid-air position with the rope of captivity around its neck, I could feel the intense hatred that was radiating from this demon towards me.

Figure 4.4c: Illustration of Tibo

SPIRITUAL LESSON: the revelation that I got after the attack was that this Tibo demon was a very powerful death demon sent to eliminate me. But I thank God for once again sending His angel to rescue me in the nick of time. Brethren we need to know that the enemy has certain powers. Even Jesus said as much (Luke 10:19…Behold, I give unto you power…over all the power of the enemy…). But more importantly, we must believe and know that we are by far greater and more powerful than they are because we are in Christ. The lesson I learned from the angel who came to my rescue in the likeness of a pastor I knew is priceless. He addressed this death demon be it a demonic prince, principality, power or ruler or whatever as his slave, captive and prisoner. By the time the impressive angel was through with this demon, it had no other choice but bow in submission, defeat and captivity.

Believers will do well to emulate this confident, forceful and authoritative attitude when confronting the powers of darkness (both humans and demons) in a face-off. I have seen the practical demonstration when the angel of God came to teach me one on one how to do it and ever since I learned it from him, (even as David did speak with full boldness and confidence against Goliath in the scriptures) I have always copied & pasted it rather successfully in every of my spiritual battles in my long drawn war against this evil and wicked House of Satan (l John 4:4…greater is he [God] that is in you than he [Satan] that is in the world…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: the intense and palpable hatred these demons had for me and displayed towards me always made me to wonder then how or what on earth I had done to offend these creatures whom I’d never seen in my entire life that made them to love to hate me so much that even at the point of destruction at the hands of an angel of God that demon still managed to let me know just how much it really loved to hate me. Little did I know then who I was to these demons and what my end time mission was against them.

Now with hindsight knowing that I am actually sent to spiritually slay and destroy the evil trinity of the Dragon, Beast & Antichrist before the Second Coming of our Lord, Master and Judge; it all makes a lot of sense why they hate so me much and why I also hate them so much. After all their feeling of hatred is mutual and so infectious that I can’t help myself as I sometimes choke myself with my hatred for them especially when I do what I love to do best which you may probably guess by now which of course is to: Attack & Destroy these demons day & night in the Mighty Name of Jesus Christ. Amen!

SPIRITUAL WEAPON

ROPE OF CAPTIVITY: is a sign that the enemy (demon) has been beaten and bashed into total defeat and you have now taken it captive and prisoner by the neck (Psalm 18:40…Thou has also given me the necks of mine enemies; that I might destroy them that hate me…). It is indeed a spiritual weapon with which believers can bind and take evil spirits as their captives. The same way Jesus Christ did after He died and resurrected . & (Colossians 2:15…having spoiled [defeated] principalities and powers [demons], he [Jesus] made a show of them openly, triumphing over them in it…).

As we can see from the scriptures, the Rope of Captivity against demons signifies that every demon or devil has been made subject to every true child of God. So all we need to do for this power to be manifesting in our lives is for us to start representing God by living holy and righteous lives as well as to stand on this scriptural authority and power given to us over these demons while boldly and openly declaring against them this powerful authoritarian Word of God and the rest is automatic and elementary my dear brethren as the Rope of Captivity will suddenly manifest spiritual and bind their necks into submission and defeat before your very own eyes.

Whether you are able to see this spiritual Rope of Captivity during your spiritual battles or not is irrelevant as you will surely be able to see the physical manifestation of your victory in the Name of Jesus Christ. Amen! [* (Luke 10:17-19... And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. Behold, I give unto you power [& authority] to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you...) & (Acts 1:8...ye shall receive power [& authority], after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you...) *].

d) SHADOW MAN

This assassin demon came to attack me physically. It happened early one morning where I spent the night in a friend’s house. I was lying on the bed that morning and I had just woken up. I watched the break of a new day as the light of dawn filtered slowly from the window into the semi-dark room. While I lay on the bed, an unbelievable thing happened. The door of my room quietly opened a few centimeters and I could see the light of dawn filtering through the slightly open door. This was possible because the door opened directly to the outside.

As I was wondering who was opening the door, whether it was my friend or not I saw a black human shadow step quietly into the room through the tiny crack between the edge of the door and door post. The crack was just only about two or three centimeters wide and no human could have possibly slide through it. Except of course a Human Shadow! The black human shadow which had the form of a male adult, edged itself along the wall of the room and came and stood right at the foot of my bed.

The shadow man showed no evidence of walking. It just floated as it moved towards the edge of my bed. In all my encounters with demons, this was the most astonishing. All my life I have seen various types of shadows humans, animals or objects. Never before in my entire life, have I seen with my physical eyes (remember that I was very wide awake) an “animated” human shadow. An independent human shadow that moved and acted all by itself without being attached to anyone or anything for that matter is better seen than imagined. This was truly demonic! Trust me!

The shadow man assassin demon wasted no time in trying to fulfill its evil mandate of assassination against me. The next thing I knew, it was squeezing the very life out of me. I felt as though l was being suffocated to death. Though I saw no physical hands around my throat, I felt the shadowy hands of the demon that was still standing at the foot edge of my bed. Slowly and surely, I began to taste the feel of death. Those who have been in near death situations can relate to this feeling or experience when you begin to have flash backs about your entire life in the space of a few seconds.

Then from deep down within my spirit, I started hearing my voice saying: Jesus! Over and over again. First it sounded very faint and almost inaudible. But it began to get louder and louder every successive time the name Jesus was mentioned. Consequently, I started saying Jesus repeatedly in my heart. The more I said Jesus! The more I kept trying to voice or speak the word Jesus out of my mouth. All the time, I felt my strength being renewed and energized as I kept saying Jesus. Then the tremendous force that was choking me to death began to be abated till it got a point where I was now able to blurt out of my mouth, the Name: JESUS!

As soon as I spoke out loud the name Jesus, the shadow man demon evaporated right out of my sight. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 4.4d: Illustration of Shadow Man

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this attack though physical is still part of the spiritual warfare believers are facing today all over the world. We need to understand that the spirit controls the physical. What we see with our natural eyes is just a fraction or fragment of what really goes on around us spiritually. The world is really deep my brethren. After so many such attempts at my life (which is still going till tomorrow), I guess these demons kind of figured out that since they could not take me out in the spirit realm, they should attempt to do so in the physical realm. Maybe that’s why they decided to send this assassin demon to attack me physically. I really don’t know and really can’t say. But one thing I really do know and can say is that Jesus Christ of Nazareth promised to be with me through thick and thin (Hebrews 13:5…for he [Jesus] hath said, I will never leave thee nor forsake thee…). Time and time again in all these demonic attacks against me, Jesus Christ has proved true to His Word.

Many believers would rather they remain ignorant of these things thinking that it is better that way and by so doing these demons will ignore them and leave them alone and will not attack them. Fat Chance! All I can say is that if you chose to remain ignorant of spiritual warfare, you are exactly where the devil wants you and are you doing exactly what the devil wants you to be doing as a captured and defeated believer on the battle field of eternal life and death. You are like a deceived and deluded soldier in the battle field trying to close his eyes and stop his ears and go to sleep right in the midst of a raging war, pretending to himself that there really is no war going on around him and that the enemy soldiers attacking and shooting at his fellow soldiers will simply ignore him and leave him alone and will not attack him. Sooner or later he will be killed or taken captive by the enemy.

But if he awakes to the true situation of war and begins to fight with the superior weapons issued to him, he will soon defeat the enemy and claim the victorious prize or spoils of war which indeed is eternal life for every believer who is a good Soldier of Christ (2 Timothy 2:3… Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ…). The choice is solely yours to make and the consequence is sole yours to bear! So no matter what kind of demonic or satanic attack you or your loved ones may be experiencing, start to fight back by taking it to Jesus Christ and He will surely see you through to the sweet victorious end (1 Peter 5:7…Casting all your care upon him: for he careth…). He has been seeing me through mine as you have been reading in my testimony, so I know that I know that He will do the same for you. He is the only one in the entire universe you can really trust with all your problems. So do so now!

We should understand that during spiritual attacks we need to speak the Name of Jesus out loud from our mouth so that the forces of darkness can hear it. That is when the awesome power in the Name of Jesus manifests mightily against the forces of darkness (Proverbs 18:10… The name of the LORD [JESUS] is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe…) & (Philippians 2:10…That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth…).

During an attack, if you keep saying the Name of Jesus in your heart, these demons cannot hear it and consequently, they are unaffected by it. The reason is that only God hears what you say in your heart. Angels cannot hear it, the devil and its demons cannot hear it, and neither can other humans hear it. Only God and you (no one else in the entire universe) hears what you say in your heart (1 Kings 8;39…for thou only, even thou only, knowest [hears] the hearts of all the children of men…). That is the reason why we MUST rebuke demons out loud in the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth.

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: any pastor or preacher who tells you to be rebuking demons silently in your heart is a demonic pastor or preacher as they are the devil’s advocates defending the devil their father. Quote me anywhere, anytime, anyhow, anyway!

I stand uncorrected!

Remember that every time Jesus Christ confronted demons He always rebuked them out loud. Even angels also rebuked the devil out loud (Jude 1:9…Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil…said [out loud] The Lord rebuke thee…). Why do you think that when the enemy comes to attack you spiritually at night they are always fond of pressing your neck or throat? It is simply because they are afraid of the confession your mouth or tongue. So they try to always prevent you from saying “Jesus” because they know that the minute you are able to pronounce the name Jesus, all hell will break loose for them.

The only part of your body the devil and its agents are afraid of is your mouth and tongue. Why? Because the power to destroy them and their works is safely locked inside it and they know it all too well (Proverbs 18:21…Death and life are in the power of the tongue…). You see, the forces of darkness will spend a lot of time, energy, effort, material and resources to work their evil works (charms, spells, manipulations, enchantments, divinations etc) against you. But all you just need is just to open your mouth and pray just one prayer point for just one minute and you would just destroyed all what the enemy has been working on for days, weeks, months even years! You how frustrating that is for them?

No wonder they hate believers with a passion. Imagine building a house with your money, time and sweat. Then someone comes with a Bulldozer or Caterpillar to level it in just five minutes what took you five hard and long years to build with your money, time, energy, effort and sweat. I don’t think there will be any love lost between you and that person. Likewise there is no love lost between demons and believers. Period!

TESTIMONY: SHADOW OF PAIN

This testimony was told to me by a Christian brother whose father had hired a housemaid for household chores. From his accounts that I know to be true their housemaid was no ordinary maid. Though she was still a girl, she had some demonic traits that this brother prefers to regard as paranormal activities. In a nutshell, this brother discovered something very strange and paranormal about the housemaid. It happened on a fateful day when the housemaid was being disciplined for certain misdemeanors in her duties, and she was being whipped with a domestic cane. The housemaid showed no sign of pain and did not even flinch or bat an eyelid. Now incidentally it so happened that the cane used to whip her on her hand missed her hand and accidentally hit the wall near her.

That’s when the uncanny thing happened. The housemaid screamed out in pain holding her neck as if the cane had struck her on the neck. This brother said it was so weird because he knew that the cane had no contact whatsoever with her neck. Rather that particular swipe or stroke of the cane had completely missed her and hit the wall beside her. Besides the housemaid had not shown any sign of pain and not even a yelp, when the cane had hit her on the hand. So why was she holding her neck in sheer agony? That was when he looked at the wall beside the housemaid one more time and noticed the shadow of the housemaid on that portion of the wall where the swipe of the cane had landed. As he peered thoughtfully at the wall, he suddenly realized that the neck of the shadow of the housemaid was right on the portion of the wall where the cane had earlier landed. This led the brother to brood seriously about the implications of what he had observed.

Now this pragmatic brother wanting to prove a point decided to scientifically investigate the paranormal incidence further. So the next time he had the opportunity, he struck. He said he waited for a convenient time when the housemaid was close to him and her shadow was also lying against a wall in the house. So as he saw the shadow of the housemaid lying flat against the wall beside him, he suddenly slapped the head of her shadow that was on the wall. It was a devastating surprise attack that both the housemaid and her shadow never saw coming. The effect was extraordinary!

That same instant, the housemaid gave a sudden and surprised yelp of pain! To\aggravate the issue, she was holding her head as if someone had struck her on the head. This was a shocking revelation to this brother who said he was so surprised by the surprise reaction of the housemaid to his surprise attack on her surprised shadow. That was when he knew that the housemaid was not pure at all and that there was something in her shadow that was definitely paranormal (Ezekiel 16:34…The contrary is in thee from other women…therefore thou art contrary [paranormal]…). Her shadow was no ordinary shadow at all rather it was a Shadow of Pain!

Suffice it to say that this young house maid was definitely a witch. Her shadow is where her soul spiritually resides instead of her physical body. In other words, her body is just an empty shell. That is why her sense of feel (pain) was no longer in her body but rather in her shadow. The spirit of witchcraft in her operates through her shadow. That is why it is possible that at night, the housemaid can depart from her body using her shadow as a means of movement. Albeit not her physical shadow, but her spiritual shadow that can sever itself and move independently of its host body it is nominally attached to. These are deep spiritual things that except the Lord opens our eyes we might not be able to grasp or understand them. Nevertheless, these things are true.

Even the scripture tells us of the Holy Spirit empowering the shadow of Peter to heal the sick (Acts 5:15…they brought forth the sick into the streets…that at least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow [heal] some of them…). Now if the Holy Spirit can empower the shadow of Peter (believer) to do good works, what makes you think that these contrary spirits (demons) cannot empower the shadows of Satanists to do evil works?

My suggestion to believers is this. If there is anyone living in the same house with you that you suspect is not pure (witchcraft), why don’t you do the same thing that brother did? Launch a surprise attack on the shadow of the person whenever you see it lying against a wall. You never know, you might end up with a joker (exposing a witch or wizard). Well, on the negative side, you might end up pulling a blank. Of course a slight embarrassment is a small price to pay, after all the suspects will never know why you smacked the wall next to them would they?

This is only a suggestion not an advisory. I would rather advice believers to go spiritual and silently pray to God in their hearts for a revelation of who such fellows are in the spirit realm so as to ascertain their spiritual identity because spiritual issues should be dealt with by spiritual means. I recognize the fact that not every believer is that spiritual, hence this practical and pragmatic suggestion.

Believers should understand the factual truth. You can never ever call a truce with an agent of the devil. Neither can you ever live in peace with them. Whenever they are around you, it is either they are sitting on top of your head or you are sitting on top of their head. Don’t deceive yourself by trying to mind your own business thinking they too will mind theirs. Fat Chance!

You think that if you leave them alone, they too will leave you alone? Wrong! (Jeremiah 20:10… All my familiars [household witches] watched for my halting [downfall], saying, Peradventure he will be enticed, and we shall prevail against him, and we shall take our revenge on him…). The only time a household witch is peaceful and happy with you is when they are succeeding in bruising and bashing you in the spirit. The minute you tip the scales, reverse events and begin to bruise and bash them instead, they can never be happy to live at peace with you. Let them know that it is war (Psalm 120:7… I am for peace: but when I speak, they are for war…). So let there be war!

A mosquito living in the same room with you can never call a truce and stop biting you. It is either you attack and kill I or protect yourself from its bite. I strongly advocate to on the offensive and attack it. Like these Satanists (Exodus 22:18…Thou shalt not suffer [allow a witch to live [in peace]…). The literal translation and meaning of this scripture is to wage war on all your household witches and enemies till you destroy all their evil works and activities around you.

Then they will either submit and flee from your household in defeat and fear of your relentless attack or confess and repent of their evil deeds in awe of the power of God operating in you (Proverbs 15:7… When a man’s ways please the LORD, he maketh even his [subdued] enemies to be at peace with him…) & (Isaiah 45:14… in chains [submission] they shall come over, and they shall fall down unto thee, they shall make supplication [confession] unto thee, saying, Surely [the power of] God is in thee…). Any of these two options means that you are on top. But if they remain there like that with you in your household, know that they are on top.

e) STRONG MAN

One particular night, after a warfare prayer session I had alone at home I went straight to bed. That was when this spiritual attack came. It came as an ambush. I was in a sort of bus driving along a jungle path, when suddenly a military jeep swerved in front of the bus and forced the bus to a halt. I knew it was an ambush and from nowhere, a gun materialized in my hand. I started to shoot at the man driving the jeep.

When the driver of the jeep saw me shooting at him, he accelerated and we gave chase while I continued to blast at them. As we drove into a sort of village square, I quickly sort cover within a nearby building in a compound. The man in the jeep suddenly appeared in the compound. He too had a gun and was furiously blasting away at me. This sent all the occupants of the house running for cover. That was when I took the time to really observe who this assailant was.

He was a young, tall black man with an Afro hair-do. He had a black band tied around his forehead. He wore a brown leather vest or waistcoat that had no buttons. He also wore black combat trousers that were tucked into a pair of black army boots. Strapped in both his vest and trousers were various gadgets that looked like weapons to me. In a nutshell, he was dressed up as warrior fully kitted for war. Indeed, because I found myself in the middle of a private war with him.

As he shot at me, and I returned fire for fire, I discovered that my bullets that hit him did not affect him at all. What was even more strange was the fact that I could see all his bullets coming at me in slow motion. Every high velocity bullet he fired at me that flew my way, I saw in full flight detail at a very slow pace. So dodging them became as easy as avoiding a slowly falling leaf from a tree because as usual, I was now operating on angelic mode where my human instincts, speed and reaction times were upgraded to be as agile and acute as those of angels. When this Afro-haired warrior realized that his efforts at hitting me were all but futile, he started to maneuver himself ever closer to me in guerilla warfare style utilizing every available cover and space to gain ground and momentum military grade style. As he did so, I kept firing at him but to no avail.

Eventually, he climbed up a tall palm tree that was just a few yards away from the position I held at the porch of the building. In fact, the speed and agility with which he climbed up this two-storey high palm tree would make a squirrel envious. This was what made me lose my guard. While I still marveled at his tree climbing skills, he struck! I saw him throw something silver metallic projectile at me with his right hand. It happened so fast, I couldn’t dodge the metallic object this time around because I was caught unawares and didn’t see the flight pattern of the launched projectile. Then the round metallic pellet (about 1cm in diameter) hit me in the neck on the right side very close to my jugular. I felt a soft thud in my neck as the object made contact. The war was over!

My next reflex reaction was to detach this pellet from my neck as it remained stuck to my neck. In my attempt to do so, I noticed from my peripheral vision that the Afro-haired warrior who was still hanging half way up the palm tree was watching me with very keen interest as if waiting for a particular reaction from me to happen. What happened next was that I yanked that accursed thin off my neck and it came off bloody with parts of my skin sticking to its serrated teeth that looked like a clamp. This clamp is what it used to bore into my flesh. Disgusted, I threw the metallic pellet to the ground and retreated into the building. As soon as I entered into the main courtyard of the building, a woman came out of the building and without saying a word to me, put her mouth in the wound in my neck and sucked on it.

First, I was taken aback. Then I let her continue as I felt very much at ease with what she was doing. When she had done with sucking on the wound, she spat out to the ground a thick yellow colored worm or maggot that was about 3cm long and 1cm in diameter. The worm soaked in my blood began to wriggle helplessly on the ground. While the woman or should I my “Angelic Medic” cleaned up my battle wound, another man who evidently was my Angelic Instructor” stepped up to me and told me that he was surprised that they’d used that type of weapon against me, referring to the metallic pellet. He also told me that, that particular type of weapon was only used against their very “strong” enemies.

This intelligence given to me by this man (whom my spirit also confirmed right there in the spirit realm to be an angel) made me to understand that the Afro-haired warrior was indeed a demon. The instant I made this connection, I spied it prowling around the building. Obviously seeking a way to finish up his ongoing assassination attack on me since its worm-missile had failed to provide his expected result by virtue of the angelic rear guard I had at my disposal who intervened to save me after the first round of battle which to be fair, candid and honest I actually lost to that specialist demon.

Enter the second round of battle as I started searching frantically for a weapon to use in defending myself against the approaching assassin demon. To my chagrin, I found none. The next minute, I saw demon through the courtyard door coming towards me. He raised its hand to throw the same metallic pellet at me again. This time, I saw four of these pellets launched into the air coming straight at me, and unlike before I wasn’t taken unawares and as they say once beaten twice shy. So I quickly ducked behind the wooden courtyard door, using it as a sort of shield. Then I heard several loud thuds as these four tiny but deadly metallic projectiles landed harmlessly against the wooden door.

Realizing that the demon had actually thrown more of the worm-missiles so as to make sure it eliminated me and having this thought at the back of my mind, my whole being wanted to strike back at the demon with the same weapon as in BACK TO SENDER. No sooner had I thought so, that I saw in my right palm four of the same metallic pellets divinely projected out of the wooden door right into my hand courtesy of the Holy Spirit who indeed is my Spiritual War-College Trainer, Tutor and Mentor par excellence.

Without wasting time, I boldly stepped out of my hiding place behind the door and came face to face with this very determined and enterprising “Strong Man” demon that had tested all my spiritual battle skills and found me wanting and in dire need of much more upgraded training lessons. With all the remaining speed and strength I could muster, I threw all four of these deadly worm-missiles in my hand back at the demon at point blank range. He was so close that I couldn’t miss even if I wanted to and he couldn’t dodge it even if he wanted to. With a smug satisfaction, I saw all four of the silver metallic worm-missiles hit the demon with a devastating effect that destroyed it right there on the spot. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 4.4e: Illustration of Strong Man

SPIRITUAL LESSON: the reason I obviously called this demon a strong man is not just when compared to many other demons I’d engage in battle it gave me arguably the toughest opposition but because he was sent to attack me as a “strong man” right after I finished praying my warfare prayers for two consecutive nights against a particular witchcraft coven. Basically because of the damage the Lord had used me to do against their kingdom, by revelation I knew theses witches & wizards made a petition to a higher demonic council to send a Champion Demon (Goliath) or a Strong Man to come and silence me as they themselves were not strong enough to fight against me.

It was in response to this petition that the Afro-haired Warrior Demon was sent out of Satan’s stronghold to attempt to assassinate and eliminate me (Luke 11:21-22…When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.…).

This happens a lot when believers wage war against the forces of darkness and cause them a lot of damage, havoc and destruction. That was why that man (or angel) revealed to me that he was surprised that they (demons) would resort to using that particular weapon (worm-missile) against me. As it was a very deadly weapon demons usually reserved for their worst and most dangerous enemies namely believers who attack them dreadfully and massively in the Name of Jesus Christ.

A scriptural parallel of a worm-missile is seen in the Book of Acts where an angel of the Lord smote Herod the King to death, because he glorified himself instead of God when after his speech, the people were praising him that he had spoken as a god not as a man thereby equating himself to be as God and consequently as a worst enemy of God just like Satan the antichrist (Acts 12:22-23…the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms [missiles], and gave up the ghost…).

No wonder the strong man was watching and waiting expectantly for something deadly to happen to me and suddenly drop down dead like King Herod after it had hit me with the deadly worm-missile but the Lord delivered me. Eventually the demon wasn’t disappointed as its own worm-missiles went back to sender and ended up eaten it up and destroying it instead of me because as it is written in the scriptures this is heritage of all true believers and servants of God (Proverbs 11:8… The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh [is destroyed] in his stead…) & (Isaiah 54:17…No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD…).

Also from the scriptures, we know that worms eats up, devours and destroys its victims. (Joel 1:4…That which the palmerworm hath left, hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left, hath the cankerworm eaten…) & (Amos 4:9…when your garden and your vineyards…increased, the palmerworm devoured them…). That was why God sent His angelic medic (the woman) to quickly suck it out of my body otherwise it would have been a different story altogether. The power given to me to strike back at the demon with the same deadly weapon it used in attacking me was also a spiritual eye opener. For me, it meant that among the formidable weapons in our arsenal, is the ability to send BACK TO SENDER the curses, afflictions and even death which our enemies (both humans and demons) have initially sent to us (Psalm 35:8,. .let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: believers should note that when praying such prayers, they must be truly led by the Holy Spirit to pray a back to sender prayer. Believers should not pray such prayers because they feel grieved or offended. Thereby trying to satisfy their selfish lust and desire for vengeance because God never answers such lustful prayers (James 4:3…Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your selfish lust [interest]…). Besides such back to sender prayers could have a negative effect on believers praying it without the guidance of the Holy Spirit (Proverbs 26:27…he that rolleth a stone [of vengeance], it will return upon him…). This is a spiritual law and it should not be disregarded. Believers should let God be the one to decide when and how to administer vengeance against their enemies (Hebrews 10:30…Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord…).

Furthermore, according to the scriptural Word of God it is a sin if we as believers begin to rejoice at the downfall of our human enemies or pray to God to kill them. Be they witches, marinists, occultists, evil, wicked or simply malicious people (Job 31:28-30… This also were an iniquity to be punished by the judge: for I should have denied the God that is above. If I rejoiced at the destruction of him [human enemy] that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him: Neither have I suffered my mouth to sin by wishing a curse [of death] to his [human] soul….). Meaning that all these “DIE, DIE, DIE” prayers against witches & wizards that are common place in many churches and ministries are strictly speaking “wishing a curse of death” against our fellow human soul and a sin against God and the Word of God. Whether ignorantly done or not a sin is a sin. End of discussion!

The sad truth is that it is also very counter-productive in spiritual warfare as I have found out the hard and painful way. That the more you pray that your human enemies should physically die be they Satanists or not the more they are empowered to keep on attacking you and the less effective your warfare prayers become against them. This needs to be spiritually seen to be physically understood (See Chapter Two: Four Handed-Man). For the fact that such death prayers are an offence and a sin before God, it means that your warfare prayers are totally meaningless and powerless before your enemies as you are spiritually shooting yourself in the foot. Get the picture?

Remember that God is not your hired killer whom you can send at will to assassinate any person who offends or attacks, opposes or even curses you. Come to think of it if God commences to start killing off all our household enemies one by one including all our witchcraft parents & siblings, all our marine spouse & children, all our occult leaders, false prophets, pastors & church brethren as well as all our wicked bosses, colleagues & neighbors because of our “Fall Down & Die” prayers against them; pray tell me who will be left alive on earth to repent unto Jesus Christ and be saved just as we did repent.

Tell me!

Perhaps we too who were once wicked and evil before we repented would never have had the chance to repent as some other believer whom we probably offended knowingly or unknowingly would have prayed a similar fall down & die prayer to God to kill us instantly. Now you see why God a Righteous Judge who will personally decide whom to kill and why and when based on His on personal judgment not on your own personal petition never answers such an evil and wicked WITCHRAFT PRAYER that is practiced in witchcraft covens every night where all they do there is to plot, plan and pray for us their human enemies especially we believers to fall down and DIE! Pray tell me are you a witch or wizard?

Next time you see a believer praying that their human enemies should die, caution and correct them from such witchcraft prayers using these quoted scriptures. Remember too that Jesus Christ rebuked His apostles for ignorantly making such similar witchcraft prayers and then commanded us to love our human enemies and even pray for them that they too may repent of their wicked ways just as we did (Luke 11:54-56… And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them…) & (Matthew 5:44… Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them [to repent] which despitefully use you, and persecute you…).

Granted this may not be too easy to do, I mean to love them especially those extremely wicked and evil Satanists so don’t even try to go there if it’s not in your heart at all instead of pretending and punishing yourself even more on top of their attacks against you. Just simply try not to hate them at all and that’ll do nicely thank you. At least it works for me and what is good for the goose is good for the gander. While I prayerfully attack and crush theses Satanists as well as demolish and destroy their satanic kingdoms day & night, I still find in me not to hate these Satanists neither do I try to love them I just see them as a see other strangers that come and go in my day to day life. For now that is the best I can humanly do to obey the Word of God. In future if there is more grace to love them as I love my loved ones no love lost.

At least do not hate them no matter how much evil they might have done to you because hating your fellow human is a mortal sin as the sin of unforgiveness which can send you to hell fire. When we do this we are helping ourselves in two ways. One, we will provoke heaven to begin to fight heavily for us, against our enemies (Judges 5:20.. .They [angels] fought from heaven; the stars in their courses fought against Sisera [enemy]…). Two, most importantly, by so doing we would not harbor hatred or unforgiveness in our heart as that alone can cause us to miss heaven, even if we lived our lives totally for Christ (Matthew 18:35…likewise shall my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive ‘not’ every one his brother their trespasses ). Now we can see what Jesus Christ really means as He said we should do so for our own eternal good. Why go to hell because of hating an enemy? WHY?

As regards praying for them, don’t be praying a hypocrite’s prayer that God should bless them when you know deep down in your heart that is the last thing you want God to do to them. Remember that God whom you are praying to sees your heart. Instead, just be doing what Stephen the first martyr of Christ did to the Jews who stoned him to death (Acts 7:60…And he[Stephen]…cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge, And when he had said this, he fell asleep [died]…). So pray to God to forgive them and have mercy upon them so that perhaps they too might find a place of repentance the way Paul also repented.

If Paul had not repented the Gentiles like you and I might not have heard the Gospel of Salvation let alone receive the Salvation of Christ. Also, the scriptures tells us to be kind to them and not be wicked like they are to us (Proverbs 25:21-22…lf thine enemy be hungry, give him bread and if he be thirsty, give him drink: For thou shall heap coals of fire upon his head, and the Lord shall reward thee…). Such acts of kindness will actually torment to them and God will bless you spiritually and materially for it.

Nevertheless, do not foolishly because of the above scripture begin to entertain your enemies as if they are your friends and be fellowshipping, fraternizing and communionizing with them for you might not even live to regret it (Psalm 55:12-14…For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have born it…But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance [friend]. We took sweet counsel together, and walked to the house of the Lord in company…). Neither should you be giving them anything they ask of you because you erroneously assume the Bible says you should. Because they might end up using what you gave to them as a point of contact with which to attack you spiritually.

Give to your enemies literally as the Bible says only when they are thirsty and hungry. Meaning only when you see and know that they are really in dire need of your help especially in life & death matters should you be bothered to come to their aid. Be wise and don’t be foolish. You should only open your heart and your doors wide to them as your friends only when you know for a fact that they have actually repented of their dubious and diabolical ways. But please do seek confirmation from the Lord too, because it could be a nasty satanic trick to try and deceive you into a trap. There is a time to embrace your enemies as well as a time to ward off your enemies (Ecclesiastes 3:1,5b..3o everything there is a season, and a time…a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing…).

Be ye not foolish, but be ye wise (Ephesians 5:15,,,Walk circumspectly [cautiously], not as fools, but as wise…). So let us only be praying to God to destroy the works and activities of these Satanists in our midst and not to destroy the Satanists themselves from our midst. Let God the Righteous Judge be the only one to judge when and how to destroy or kill them. He alone knows when their cup is full. Besides do really you know that God truly wants them to repent? (2 Peter 3:9…The Lord is…longsuffering [patient] to usward [all] not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance…). The same way He gave you a long rope till you repented is the same way He is giving them a long rope till they repent. But if they refuse to repent, it’s their problem not yours. Remember that you did not repent the first time you heard the Gospel of Christ. It took some time and many sermons before you eventually surrendered your life to Christ and became born again. Right or wrong?

We should only warn them to repent with patience since no one gets born again or gets filled with the Holy Ghost in their mother’s womb like John the Baptist (Luke 1:15…he [John the Baptist] shall be filled with the Holy Ghost [born again] even from his mother’s womb…). It is these deadly demons that God wants us to express our hatred against without reservation and pray death & destruction against without apology. People tend to say that demons don’t die physically so we should not pray that God should kill or destroy them. Now that is exactly what these demons want you to believe.

Let me be quoted uncorrected saying this: anyone who tells you not to pray to destroy demons is an agent of the devil (devil’s advocate). In the scriptures you will find enough evidences that these demons are our true enemies. The enemies of our soul (Psalm 139: 21-22 & 43:3…Do I not ‘‘ hate them, O Lord, that hate thee?…l hate them with perfect hatred: I count them my enemies…the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he hath smitten my life down to the ground…).

The good or bad reality is that these Satanists are merely victims and puppets of these demons. So keep praying the deep pit petition against these demons as that kills & destroys from off the face of the earth spiritually speaking. When a man “dies” his human soul departs finally from the earth to either heaven or hell where he remains until Judgment Day. Likewise when an evil spirit or demon “dies” it departs finally from the earth to the deep pit where it remains until Judgment Day. This is the Truth!

In the case of this strong man that was after me. The scripture reveals that such a strong man is a violent man and they are sent against believers with the sole purpose to destroy such believers (Psalm 140:4,11b…O Lord…preserve me from the “violent man” who have purposed to overthrow my goings…evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him). These spiritual Goliaths are violent like their master Satan whom Jesus Christ also called a strong man (Matthew 12:29…how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man?…). So the only language they understand is violence. Therefore combat any strongman assigned against your life with fire for fire!

SPIRITUAL WEAPONS

a) Back to Sender Prayer: is a very potent weapon that believers should use with caution and restraint especially when it entails life and death matters. But any time they are led in their spirit to say such prayers they should do so vigorously, lavishly and fervently. The end result will be that their enemies will fall into that very pit they are digging for them (Proverbs 26:27a…Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein…).

b) Prayer of Torment: let me share with you a tried and tested way to terrorize, torment, demoralize and frustrate your human satanic enemies to the point where they would wish they were dead instead of alive. If it works for me, it should work for you! (Isaiah 19:17… And the land of Judah [Believers] shall be a terror unto Egypt [Satanists]…). This is what is scripturally permitted for us do against them instead of praying that they should fall down and die. There are so many scriptural weapons of war in the Bible especially the Book of Psalms that the children of God used to wage war against their enemies to defeat them and destroy their kingdoms such as the sword, sledge hammers, arrows, poison darts, mace, hails, fire & brim stones, thunder & lightning. earthquakes, whirlwinds & tornadoes, Storms & Tsunamis, Plagues & Incurable Diseases

The list is endless just take your time to search them out and incorporate them into your arsenal of weapons to use in attacking, tormenting and terrorizing these Satanists with immeasurable and unimaginable pain, misery and agony day & night especially during their “Hour of Evil” which is their prime time for perpetuating evil acts between 12 midnight and 1 am (Matthew 26:45b… behold, the HOUR is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners…) & (Luke 22:53…53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your [midnight] HOUR, and the power of darkness.…).

By so doing you will become a TERROR to these Evil Egyptians and their Evil Kingdoms to the extent where you might start hearing them discussing about you and your persecutions against them in the spirit realm whenever the Holy Spirit opens your spiritual ear to hear them as He often does to me. Sometimes they might even send emissaries to you to plead with you to have mercy on them and leave them alone and in peace. But don’t fall for that satanic trick as I initially did because if you let them off the hook they will bounce back to start attacking you even more. It is the fear of your brutal and ferocious retaliations, reprisal attacks and counter-attacks that disillusions, discourages and dissuades them from coming to pre-empt, initialize and launch attacks against you in the first place.

c) Prophecy of Death: this is a payer that must never ever be prayed against any human being except by divine instruction, order and command from the Almighty God the Giver and Taker of Life who liveth forever (Deuteronomy 32:39-40…See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever.…). Take a cue from the prophets Jeremiah and Ezekiel how they were divinely commanded to Prophesy Death to false prophets and satanic agents to understand these things better so as not to be erroneously and sinfully prophesying death to your human enemies out of the lust of your fleshly desires of vengeance.

(Jeremiah 28:15-16… Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear now, Hananiah; The LORD hath not sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a lie. Therefore thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught rebellion against the LORD. So HANANAIAH the prophet DIED the same year in the seventh month…)

(Ezekiel 11:1-4,10…Moreover the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the LORD’S house, which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the [temple] gate five and twenty men; among whom I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and PELATIAH the son of Benaiah, princes of the people. Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city: Which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh. Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of man…… And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that PELATIAH the son of Benaiah DIED. Then fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou make a full end of the remnant of Israel?…)

As for me it has only happened twice in this last decade of my prophetic walk with the Lord when the Lord instructed me to specifically prophesy a Prophecy of Death against two particularly notoriously promiscuous false prophets that were secretly, sexually and wantonly abusing their female church members both married and single. The lesser false prophet that is regionally renown in the country has already “kicked the bucket” while the greater false prophet nationally and globally renown is still and alive & kicking until he too will kick his own “bucket of death” at the divinely appointed time of God’s final judgment upon him. Selah!

TESTIMONY: BACK TO SENDER

This is the testimony of a young female Christian student. She said she was in the classroom when one of her classmates walked in and burst into tears. Everyone in the classroom was alarmed including the lecturer. So they all gathered around the young lady trying to console her. That was when she told them the reason for her sorrow. Apparently, she had just lost a close relative, which of course was understandable. Now as this young sister made a move to go and console and sympathize with the weeping lady just like every one else was doing, to her surprise, she heard a voice in her spirit. The voice commanded her not to go to her crying classmate and not to even show her any form of sympathy whatsoever.

She said she was mystified but she obeyed the voice. Immediately, she felt an urge to go out of the classroom. As she stepped out of the classroom, she immediately received further instructions from the voice to pray that every attack of the enemy against her life should return back to sender in the name of Jesus Christ! After praying fervently in this manner, she returned back to the classroom and promptly forgot all about the incident.

After a couple of days, the same student who was crying over a dead relative, sent a message to the school (class) that she was taken ill with cancer and that she would be away for a while as she was in the hospital undergoing treatment. The next day, an evil report came that the same young girl who was hail and healthy only a week ago had suddenly died of terminal cancer. It was tragic news that their classmate who had just lost a family member would suddenly die a few days after as well. Besides cancer doesn’t kill people that fast, after all she was already undergoing treatment.

This young sister still did not see herself connected in anyway until it was shortly afterwards revealed to her in her church that this same classmate was a satanic agent assigned against her to spiritually infect her with that disease of terminal cancer. Had the attack been successful, she would have died within a week! Also this mission against her was to be accomplished through the spiritual doorway of sympathy. That was why the dead student came into the classroom with a fake story of a dead elative so as to elicit sympathy from her. Now if that Christian sister (the target) had gone up to console her (the agent) expressing sympathy, she would have immediately transferred the disease of terminal cancer into the Christian sister’s body. Most likely through what is called in the satanic realm the eye-contact or the fingertip-contact manipulations.

But the Holy Spirit promptly warned her not to go and console the satanic agent nor sympathize with her. That was how God delivered her from that deadly attack. Notably it was the Holy Spirit that also instructed her to go outside the classroom pray that “Back to Sender” prayer. That is why the satanic student was now inflicted with the same disease that she had originally planned to inflict the Christian sister with. Believers should learn to be sensitive to the voice of the Holy Spirit as well as be spiritually alert at all times against satanic attacks.

If she had ignored the voice of the Holy Spirit, she probably would have ended up dead before her time and against the will of God for her life (Romans 8:6… For to be carnally minded is death: to be spiritually minded is life and peace…). If you are led by the Holy Spirit (Romans 8:14…For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God,..); any enemy planning to take your life against the will of God, runs the real risk of dying in your stead according to the will of God and not according to your prayer of death. Copy that?

f) BLANK-FACE TWIN

This was another attack that occurred to me in the spiritual realm. I found myself in a white tiled room. Every inch of this room including the ceiling was covered with these ubiquitous white tiles. As I made a move to walk out of the room, I realized that any direction to which I turned and walked towards would start to shrink into a cone like shape thus preventing me from escaping out of the room.

In my search for an escape route, I discovered a portion of room that had a freshly broken tile. When I peered at it, I discovered that there was a crack that opened to the outside world. Eventually I was able to squeeze myself out of this opening. Lo and behold, I found myself standing on a pinnacle that was high up in the sky. Beneath me was an empty dark sky reaching down into an abyss. Opposite me was the balcony of a building I couldn’t see because of the dark skies. My only chance of escape was to get to that balcony. But the balcony wasn’t within easy reach from where I stood. I decided to jump as far as I could and grab the railing of the balcony so as not to fall into the dark abyss below me. Then I jumped. My fingers were almost grabbing the railing while I was still in mid-air, when the balcony and its railing suddenly moved of its own accord a few feet away from me.

I panicked because I thought I was going to fall down into the abyss. As missed the railings and was falling down, something grabbed me! It felt like two huge hands and they grabbed me in my waist and held me up firmly. I could feel the hands on my waist even though I could not see them and they felt warm, soft, safe and secure. The hands then bore me up like a bird in flight and landed me safely the balcony. Just as suddenly, I felt the hands on my waist no more from the moment I landed on the balcony. While in the building, I saw two young black men dressed in white under-shirts and black trousers who were actually identical twins, So I asked them if they were the owners of the hands that had just rescued me from falling into the abyss. My question threw them off guard and that gave me time to listen to my spirit that was warning me that they were enemies.

Instantly I knew that they were demons. So I fled from their presence. They immediately chased after me. I ran down the spiraling stairwell with these twin demons hot in pursuit. Finally, I descended into a long corridor that was painted white. When I saw the demons were closing in on me, I suddenly took to flight. That is, I literally started to fly arrow straight and fast like a sparrow along the long corridor. I was flying like a bird without actually flapping my hands (or should I say wings) to escape from these twin demonic assassins. This new development now gave me a slight edge over my pursuers. But not for long, because I discovered that ahead of me at the end of the long corridor that there was nowhere else to run or fly to.

Suddenly, one of the demons appeared in front of me, standing just a few paces from the end wall of the corridor. The other one was standing a few paces behind me. I was still hanging or floating in mid-air but no longer in flight. The twin demons had me trapped, cornered and sandwiched between them. Then they both advanced towards me simultaneously and menacingly to finish me off. That’s when I heard a voice speaking to my spirit in a commanding and authoritative tone and the voice said:

STAND AND FIGHT!

The moment I heard that command I immediately landed in my feet, stood my ground, braced myself, steeled my resolve and prepared to fight these demons. Then when I looked at these demons’ black faces, it was blank. Blank in the sense that all the features of their faces eyes, ears, nose, mouth, teeth and all had disappeared and all that was left on their faces were just their darkened, blank and black round heads on top of their necks.

I did not let the “Blank Face Demons” faze me out as I had seen so many strange spiritual sights before them. I simply focused on the assignment at hand. The demon that stood in front of me was the one I attacked first. I looked at it in the blank face and holding up my right hand as if I was taking an oath, I clenched my fingers into a fist whilst looking at its face. I watched the demon go down and bend over in immense and intense pain and agony as its heart was being squeezed as a direct consequence of the Agony-Clench Weapon I was using against it.

It was exactly what I had expected would happen to the demon. So I wasn’t surprised at all. In fact, the Holy Spirit had already taught me how to use this particular weapon in previous spiritual battles against these demonic foes (See Chapter Three: Pashur). With the demon in front of me well and truly taken care of, I quickly turned around and focused on its twin demonic brother behind me. Mind you all these were happening in split seconds so the second demon did not have the time to react fast enough to my surprise attack on the first demon that took them both unawares. When I turned around to face the second blank face demon behind me, I discovered it had already moved within punching distance from me ostensibly to strike at me with full force. So without a fore thought to my action, I reflexively took a swipe at the demon. The TKO “sucker punch” was short, direct, quick and powerful. It landed square on the blank face of the demon. The result was devastating. The Blank Faced demon simply disintegrated like shattered pieces of glass or pottery before my smiling smug face!

I had never before seen such a powerful punch. It had written over it, all the hallmarks of super-human strength. I personally call it the “Power Punch”. Then I knew that this was definitely the Holy Spirit working in me. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 4.4f: Illustration of Blank-Face Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: I would like to say that, it is never God’s will that believers should be harassed, hounded, chased about and defeated by the forces of darkness (Proverbs 25:26…A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain and a corrupt spring…). Meaning that no true believer should ever be defeated by the forces of darkness! According to the scriptures, any true believer who happens to be continually defeated by them is likened to a dry well (troubled fountain) or a muddy river (corrupt spring) which is contrary to the victorious and conquering nature Spirit of God indwelling them (Romans 8:37…37 Nay, in all these things [spiritual warfare] we are more than conquerors through him [Holy Spirit] that loved us…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: know ye not that a well is nominally and normally supposed to always contain water and that it is abominable and abnormal for it to remain dry? So also it is abominably abnormal for Satanists to always be defeating believers in spiritual warfare. Know ye not that a river is nominally and normally supposed to contain clear water so as to retain fish and marine life and that it is abominable and abnormal for it remain muddy? So also it is abominably abnormal for Satanists to always be defeating believers in spiritual warfare.

So believers who keep getting beat down, smacked down and defeated by the forces of darkness should be blamed. Not even the forces of darkness should be blamed because they are only doing their scriptural job of attacking believers. Therefore believers should also be doing their scriptural job of defeating the forces of darkness (Jeremiah 1:19…19 And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee; for I am with thee, saith the LORD, to deliver thee…). SELAH!

SPIRITUAL WEAPONS: The God given weapons to defeat these demons were already within me, but I ignorantly kept fleeing from them because of fear. This attitude I believe is very common among believers. They are afraid of common witches or juju priests who are mere puppets of demons. These same demons we have the power to rebuke, bind, cast out and even destroy. No wonder God commanded me stand up and fight like a man, because He probably got tired of watching me act like a seared ostrich when I should be acting like a bold lion (Proverbs 28:1…the righteous are bold as a lion…). listed below are more weapons that God has made available to all believers to use to defeat the enemy.

1) UNSEEN HANDS: these divine unseen or invisible hands are always sent from heaven to rescue believers in dangerous and life threatening situations (Psalm 144:7…Send thine hand from above; rid me and deliver me out of great waters [danger], from the hands of strange children [enemies]…). They tend to lift believers up either spiritually or physically) from a dangerous spot to a safe spot. When believers are involved in a serious accident but find themselves inexplicably and miraculously thrown out of the vehicle to safety, it is highly likely that it is the Unseen Hands of God that lifted them out of a dangerous spot to a safe spot.

2) SPIRITUAL FLYING: contrary to popular beliefs, witches can and do fly. But they do so in the spirit (Ezekiel 13:20…thus saith the Lord God; I am against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt [initiate] the souls to make them fly…). This is what I call the satanic flying that is synonymous with Satanists. We should also know that children of God have also been empowered by the Holy Spirit to fly or soar like birds in the spirit (Isaiah 40:31…they that wait upon the Lord shall…mount up [fly] with wings as eagles…). The difference between the satanic flight and the Holy Spirit flight is this: Satanists are independent when flying in the spirit while believers are totally dependent of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is always in full control as to the flight destination, direction and speed (Psalm l8:10…he rode upon a cherub and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the winds of the wind…). Many a time the Holy Spirit empowers believers to fly to help them escape from their enemies and pursuers (Revelation 12:14…to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly…from the face of the serpent…). Note too that angels also fly (Revelation 14:6…1 saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven..) & (Daniel 9:21…whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel [angel], whom I had seen in the vision…being caused to fly swiftly…).

3) AGONY CLENCH: I have previously mentioned this particular spiritual weapon in the attack of the snake woman in this chapter as well but suffice it to say that in that instance, it was used to utterly destroy that demon (deep pit). I discovered from other spiritual battles that, if I did not clench my fist too tightly or firmly, it only caused the enemy unbearable pain. But if I suddenly clenched my fist firmly and tightly, it led to their destruction (Psalm 144:1…the Lord…which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight…).

4) POWER PUNCH: this spiritual weapon I believe is a testimony that God indeed has endowed the spirit man of every believer with supernatural strength and ability. But most times we are completely ignorant of it (Luke 9:55…Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of…). This revelation has given me a deeper insight to what Jesus Christ meant when He said: …Behold, I give unto you power…over all the power of the enemy…Luke 10:1!

I honestly believe that if believers allowed themselves to be led by the Holy Spirit, He will use them mightily to smash and destroy in pieces any satanic force arrayed against them. Just like that power-punch smashed that demon in pieces the way a hammer would smash glass or pottery to pieces (Psalm 2:9b…thou [power punch] shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel…).

Like I earlier noted, demons like angels are spirit beings. So they don’t die like human beings. That is why the terminology Destroying Demons doesn’t mean they are sent to the grave rather it means destroying their works and also sending them to the deep pit which is the spiritual prison meant for both demons (fallen angels) and the sinful angels that left heaven, their own habitation and came down to earth to dwell among humans and b taking our women for their wives. Here a re some scriptures that explains better what Im trying to say (Genesis 6:1-4 & Jude 1:9 & 2Peter 2:4 & Luke 8:31 & Matthew 8:29 & Revelation 9:1-11 & 20:1-3).

But there is the spiritual death that all sinful souls will die meaning the sinful human souls, the sinful angels and the fallen angels (demons). This is the second and final death that will continue forever and ever and it is called the Lake of Fire. Here too are some scriptural references concerning it (Revelation 20:6, 10, 14,15 & 21:8).

CHAPTER FIVE

SEX DEMONS

Sex demons are quite a different proposition from death demons in that their purpose is basically not to kill their victims. But that does not make them any less dangerous and wicked. Their strategy is to kill believers slowly and softly by having sex with them in the spirit (dreams). Primarily the objective is to destroy the faith-life and prayer-life of believers. Sometimes they assume the shape, form and figure of any attractive person familiar to their target or victim to engage in immoral and sexual acts with them. That is why the scripture calls them familiar spirits (1Samuel 28:7-8…Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit at En-dor…Saul…came to the woman at night; and he said, I pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit…).

Please Take Extreme Note: they usually attack believers through sexual acts in dreams. Whenever they succeed in doing so they end up opening the doorway of sin in their lives by pushing such believers into a deeper bondage of sin, failure prayerlessness and faithlessness:

i. SIN in the sense that believers will find themselves trapped in a vicious cycle of committing sinful acts especially secret sins like fornication, masturbation and lust of the flesh. No matter how much they want to stop it they simply cannot or do not want to do so.

ii. FAILURE in the sense that all their ventures in life be it marital, business, career, academics, ministry or whatever will continue to suffer setbacks because a wide and open door has been created for all such spirits of failure to operate in their lives without inhibitions.

iii. PRAYERLESSNESS in the sense that believers will become very weak and lazy in prayers and sometimes they will find themselves embarrassingly falling asleep when praying. This is done to make sure that the power base (prayer-life) of a believer is weakened thereby facilitating and ensuring the eventual defeat and destruction of that believer.

iv. FAITHLESSNESS in the sense that they become discouraged and disillusioned with their faith in God and begin to backslide and go back to their old sinful and worldly ways; and in worst case scenarios, some believers even end up going back to Egypt (the world). Meaning they finally ended up shipwrecking their faith and losing their salvation completely and have been handed over to the devil for death and destruction (1Timothy 1:19-20… Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away [lost] concerning faith have made shipwreck: Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan…) & (Hebrews 10:39…we are not of them who draw back tunto perdition [destruction]…).

In a nutshell, they cause spiritual stagnancy and slow death in the lives of believers and that is why believers should never ever take the issue of having sex in their dreams lightly at all as that little foothold of sin in their lives will surely soon become a stronghold of destruction. Indeed it is a severe spiritual attack from these Sex Demons or Seducing Spirits.

Generally speaking, some of them are also spirit husbands and wives whose sole purpose is to keep their human spouses under the perpetual bondage of the devil. These sex demons are also blood suckers. That is, when they attack people (believers and unbelievers), they use their sexual organs as a spiritual conduit for siphoning the blood of their victims into their satanic blood bank for their own consumption. The sperm and vaginal fluids obtained from their victims are used for evil manipulations, enchantments and divinations by the forces of darkness against their victims. These types of attacks are mostly sponsored by witchcraft and occult human agents. I have written on a few of these attacks have for believers to have an insight how they attack. That way, believers can be able to identify and recognize such attacks for what they are so as to resist and checkmate them in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

It is very important to note that the easiest and surest way for Satan to get believers is either through money or sex. Especially sex! Remember that even some angels who came down from heaven were tempted by the tempter to lust after, marry and have sex with the extremely beautiful women here on earth (Genesis 6:2…the sons of God [lustful angels] saw the daughters men that they were fair [extremely beautiful]; and they took them wives of all which they chose…). So if those angels who were far greater than humans in knowledge and power could fall because of sex, how much less man. So let us be wary and beware of sex both physically and spiritually.

They say that the beautiful women are yet to be born; but I say the beautiful women have already been born! Just ask those lustful angels! As a minister of the Gospel I can boldly and confidently say that the most trying, testing, tempting, highest and toughest battle of faith I have faced is the Battle of Sex and it don’t get higher and tougher than that for every other true servant of God. Believe!

Only a crass hypocrite will say otherwise because you cannot tell me that you are a master of your fleshly lusts and sexual desires that wars against your body, soul and spirit that even a die-hard self acclaimed and self accomplished eunuch like Paul the apostle cried out with red-alert alarm for divine deliverance when the pressure became too much to bear as it takes only the special grace of God to come out winning and on top of the Battle of Sex. I repeat and insist only by His Grace!

(Romans 7:18-25…For I know that in me (that is, in my [lust of the] flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through [the grace of] Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the [lust of the] flesh the law of sin …).

Let’s separate a spade from a shovel. Are you as holy as those angels who capitulated and fell into sin because of their beautiful wives? Are you as perfect as Adam who also capitulated and fell into sin because of his beautiful wife Eve? Are you as faithful as Abraham who also capitulated and fell into sin because of his beautiful wife Sarah? Are you as strong and powerful as Samson who capitulated and fell into sin because of his beautiful concubine Delilah? Are you as mighty and valiant as David who also capitulated and fell into sin because of his beautiful wife Bathsheba? Are you as wise and wealthy as Solomon who also capitulated and fell into sin because of his 1000 beautiful princesses? Okay on the negative side maybe you are as cunning and crafty as Annaias who fell into sin because of his beautiful wife Saphira! Right or wrong? Tell me Bro!

Whichever way your penny drops, you don’t stand a chance in this lustful Battle of Sex except the Spirit of God empowers you. So don’t you dare do it on your own as you will fail and fall flat on your face before that very “beautiful woman” like all those other true servants of God before you both on and off Bible Times. Here’s a scriptural warning you best heed!

(Proverbs 7:5,21-27… That they [scriptural warning] may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words…With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flattering of her lips she forced him. He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life. Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth. Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths. For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many STRONG MEN have been slain by her. Her house is the way to HELL, going down to the chambers of [eternal] death…).

(Galatians 5:16… This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness [masturbation, homosexuality, pedophilia etc]…).

Men and Brethren: Beware, Be Warned, Be Wary!!!

a) MINOTAUR

There was a particular period in my faith life when I kept having sexual attacks from seducing spirits almost every night. They would come in my dreams to try to seduce me into having sexual intercourse with them. Every time, they came as different types of beautiful women. Sometimes with strange faces but most times with familiar faces. They even came with the faces of my Christian sisters, siblings as well as my close relatives and that to me was really a below the belt punch. But most of those familiar faces they used then were mostly the faces of women I had previously fornicated with before I got born-again and I must point out that for a dozen years ever since then way back in 2003 till date I have never ever fornicated with any woman on earth despite all the tempter has tempted me with to make me do otherwise (Proverbs 30:18-19… There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not: The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the [unpredictable] way of a man with a maid.…).

It is really by Grace says the Scriptures! But in spite of this grace that has not discouraged these seducing spirits at all rather it has galvanized them to re-double their efforts to cause me to capitulate knowing full well the implications that:

IF I DO THE DO NOT DO! I’M DONE!

Till date there is still no let up and these attacks in my dreams became so intense and ferocious that sometimes these seducing spirits so aroused me to the extent tha I was more than willing to have sexual intercourse with them. When seducing spirits intensify their attacks against you like that beware, for there is something they are probably targeting in your life. Which might also be to rob you of an imminent blessing of God in your life which may be a particular favor you have been praying for and expecting for a long while. So be very sensitive and alert in the spirit. Whenever I was in such an aroused state, a man (angel) would suddenly appear and will begin to act towards me as the friend or partner of the particular female I was about having sexual intercourse with. That will then discourage me and that was how I was able to escape it a lot of times.

There were some real cut close situations too. As a matter of fact, it got so close in some eases that even when I tried as hard as I could, 1 could not facilitate a sexual penetration. The reason for it was that it was either the sexual organ of the seducing spirit was either too tight or strangely blocked. The female would then be me very angry and livid for not succeeding while I would foolishly be regretting the fact that I just lost an opportunity to have sex with a very beautiful woman. After I woke up I would realize that the Lord had delivered from their hands once again, lest I succumbed because I was too spiritually weak to resist them on my own.

Then on one of those fateful rainy days, I did succumb. In that particular attack in my dream, I literally had sexual intercourse with a seducing familiar spirit. The moment I had facilitated a penetration into the female sexual organ, I woke up from the dream. As I woke up, the next thing I saw with my natural (physical) eyes was this 7 foot tall beast, walking quickly away from me, jubilating to itself. No wonder for they had tried times without number and failed. But this time they had succeeded. This beast that looked like a Minotaur had the head of a buffalo and it had the hands and legs (hooves) of a bull with a tail to match and it stood upright like a man. The skin was brown and furry. My last sight of this Minotaur-demon as it walked away was its posture of triumph as it held its hand up in a sign of victory.

I was appalled to find out that the apparently beautiful woman I just had sexual intercourse with, in my dream world had turned out to be this ghastly beastly demon in the physical world. This was the first time a sex demon had actually succeeded in defeating me since their intense attacks commenced. I was humbled and grieved in my spirit but it strengthened my resolve to resist these seducing spirits even more (Micah 7:8…Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise…) & (Prov 24:16…a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again…).

Figure 5a: Illustration of Minotaur Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: brethren, whether you are born again or not, whenever you have sexual intercourse with someone in the dream it is a spiritual attack. Do not kid yourself into thinking it was just a figment of your imagination and as psychologists call it wet-dreams. In some cases the victim of such attacks end up ejaculating [seminal discharge], and wake up to the fact that their clothing has been stained with their discharged seminal fluid. That is very indicative that it is an attack sponsored by Satanists (witches, wizards, marinist & occultists). If it is by demons even if ejaculation occurs during the attack or intercourse) you will not see the physical manifestation (ejaculation) on your clothes when you wake up. Some people might even fantasize bout the sexual intercourse they just had in the dream after waking up from their sleep. That is to show you their level of ignorance. Imagine fantasizing over the fact that someone is planning to kill you.

Listen up, sex demons do not attack humans for fun or just because they get a kick out of it. They attack us humans especially believers because they are evil and wicked. Moreover, they hate us with a passion and want to destroy us by all means. There are the enemies of our soul (Psalm 69:4… They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty…). In a nutshell, their objective is to make sure that a vast majority of the human race will end up like them in the everlasting lake of fire and destruction. Sadly enough, they are actually succeeding as billions of humans today are so far away from Christ’s Salvation. That’s the bottom-line. That’s why demons do what demons do!

Only a foolish man would for one minute think that he has a demonic guardian spirit as some people claim to have (Acts 12:15…Then said they, it is his [guardian] angel…). They actually think that such evil spirits (demons) are good spirits that are out to help, protect, guard and guide them like our guardian angels do. Well that demon is only there for one purpose, which is to diligently and dutifully guard and guide them into hell fire. There is nothing like a good-demon or I should say good-evil-spirit. Neither should believers see any thing good in having sexual intercourse in their dreams. Rather, they should guard against such sex demons or seducing spirits or familiar spirits by constantly praying against such attacks in their lives.

Whenever they attack us whether they succeed in having sexual intercourse with us or not, we should immediately address such attacks through warfare prayers as soon as we wake up from such dreams. It is very important to do so immediately so as to cancel and nullify the effects of such spiritual manipulations (attacks) before it begins to physically manifest (actualize) against us. That is why God has so ordained it that when seducing spirits attack us, we are instantly able to vividly remember it so we can prayerfully address it. Left with the these demons alone, they would rather project the spirit of forgetfulness against us so that we would not even remember the sex-dream after we wake up let alone pray against it. By so doing they would not only be killing us slowly and softly, they would also be killing us secretly too without our knowledge. What a deadly death to die!

b) ZULU WARRIOR (SCANDRENA)

This demonic entity called itself by the name Scandrena. It is one of those demons acting as the spiritual spouse (husband or wife) of humans. This is not new as we also know that certain sinful angels did take humans (women) for themselves as their spouses (wives) albeit physically. Nowadays, these demons mostly do so spiritually. Although there are cases where these demons come in the flesh (metamorphose) just like those sinful angels and actually begin to live with humans as their husband or wife depending the gender of their victim. Whoever they claim to be married to or propose marriage to is automatically in their bondage if they consent to such an Unholy Matrimony. The only Holy Matrimony that ordained by God is that between humans namely man and woman (Genesis 2:24…Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and shall cleave marry unto his wife…). All other forms of marriage be it man & man, woman & woman, human & spirit, human & animal is a desecration to the earth and an abomination to God.

A very close blood relative of mine confessed to me during counseling and told me that she had a spiritual problem. Her story is stereotypical to so many women especially in the African, Asian and Caribbean continents. She said she was taken up one night by a necromancer to a river in the forest for consultations with evil spirits with the purpose of helping her to obtain certain for charms for spiritually generating wealth. As they were by the riverside, the necromancer started invoking evil spirits and speaking in strange tongues.

All of a sudden, a bush in front of them burst into flames, illuminating the entire area that was previously dark. What was very strange and peculiar was the fact the bush burst in to flames on its own and the leaves of the burning-bush were not burning at all just as it was Moses’ burning bush in the Bible. She said, all of a sudden she heard a strange and unnatural voice emanating from the burning bush. The voice seemed to be communicating with the necromancer. Then the necromancer began to interpret to her what the voice was saying. She said the voice said its name was Scandrena and introduced itself to her as her guardian spirit. Scandrena her guardian demon went further to tell her that when she was a little baby, she was dedicated to it to become her guardian spirit and protector and all through her life, it has always been watching over her till she has now grown and matured into a young and beautiful woman.

Mr. Scandrena the demon further added that it was now time for her to be married to it and that it would take her to its kingdom that is in the spirit realm and make her a princess there. Scandrena assured her that in its kingdom of which it is the regent and prince, everyone there would be her subject because she would be the princess of the kingdom. This demon also added that here in the physical world, it would bless her with abundant wealth and riches but she must not get married to any man (human) from the physical world at all. Finally, through the necromancer’s interpretation, the demon then told this sister that she should follow the necromancer to its temple that is somewhere in the city. Saying also that when she gets there, she would be given a wedding ring to commemorate and consummate their unholy matrimonial union. Three days later the necromancer took her to a Hindu Temple.

While there, the Indian Hindu priest began incanting and during the incantation, she said a ring materialized right out of thin air between herself and the priest. The priest then picked up the ring from the air and asked her to take the ring from his hands and put it on her wedding finger. She said as reached out to collect the ring from the priest, a still small

voice from within her cautioned her and told her not to do it. Then she resolutely decided not to do it. She then told the priest that she was no longer interested in the marriage despite the pleas of the priest that she should reconsider her decision, warning her that there will be terrible repercussions from Scandrena. That was when she abruptly left the place. She also revealed to me that there was a particular black man that always came to have sexual intercourse with her in the dream. I then made it clear to her that, that man black man that kept coming to her in the dream was indeed the demon known as Scandrena.

She agreed to join me in intense deliverance prayer. So we fasted and prayed unto the Lord for two days after which in answer to our supplications, the Lord gave me this revelation. I and this sister had just finished our final prayer of agreement about this matter, when the Lord showed me a vision as we were still praying together. I saw a very black man dressed as a Zulu Warrior. He was down on hands and knees with his head bowed to the ground before me. I saw that the man was in heavy chains and manacles. His wrists (hand), his ankles (feet) and even his neck were bound in thick heavy manacles (fetters). To these manacles were attached huge chains which I realized I was holding in my hands.

In other words, this Zulu Warrior (demon) bound hand, foot and neck in chains and fetters of iron on his knees before me, with his head bowed down in total submission was my captive. When I told this sister this revelation, she understood immediately that the Lord had broken the yoke of Scandrena in her life and had given her victory over that demon. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 5b: Illustration of Zulu Warrior Demon (Scandrena)

SPIRITUAL LESSON: spirit spouses (husbands and wives) are very common even among believers and the quickest way for a believer to identify their presence in their lives or the lives of their loved ones is this. If the victim is always being visited in the dream by a particular person to either have sex or romance with them or in some chronic cases, they manifest physically to have sex with their victims. The person most times will be a total stranger but sometimes can be a familiar face. Another way is when the victim in this case a female, keeps losing her private personal effects like earrings, underwear and other private things that she alone uses and doesn’t share with others. It means that the spirit spouses (demons) steals them physically (but secretly) and takes them to the realm of the spirit as mementos or memorabilia of their illicit visits.

Other such demons that steal peoples things are called theft demons or demonic thieves. Demonic thieves specializes in collecting (stealing) personal effects from their victims for sinister purposes like using these items to make divinations, enchantments and charms against their victims. Satanists are mostly involved in these types of attacks by projecting such theft demons against their victims to steal their personal effects and bring them to their altars, shrines, temples or covens. So if you notice that you keep mysteriously losing your personal effects in your home where no one else can conceivable be suspected of stealing them, know that it is either being stolen by a spirit spouse or theft demon that has been projected against you by Satanists in other to obtain a private material from you to use as a contact point through which they can launch more potent attacks against you. Men and brethren the world is deep indeed!

Also it also very possible that you have an enemy (friend or relative) in the house that is taking these items to a juju priest or voodoo shrine to use as charms against you if other humans have access to stealing them especially stuffs like your used or unwashed underwear, handkerchief, night gown, socks, wig, hair attachment and so on that no normal professional thief on earth will be interested in stealing even if it is going out of fashion. What ever the case may be, if you notice that your personal effects mysteriously vanishes or disappears on regular basis, do not fret. Take up arms in the spirit and call upon the God of Elijah to consume that material by the Fire of the Holy Ghost wherever it maybe. Whether in a shrine, coven, temple or altar: Thereby nullifying any evil that might have been planned against you through such contact materials (e.g jewelry, underwear, hair, nails etc).

The major difference between spirit spouses and seducing spirits is that while the spirit spouse keeps coming with the same face, the seducing spirit will be coming with different faces. The seducing spirits are easier to get rid of than spirit spouses. In the case of seducing spirits, simple warfare prayers will be sufficient to ward them off or checkmate them. While for spirit spouses it is highly recommended and advisable to go for proper counseling and deliverance ministrations from more knowledgeable Christian brethren in the art of spiritual warfare if you know you cannot be able to handle, fight and resist them on your own. It is a bondage and yoke of the devil (Isaiah 10:27…the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing…).

Now there are spirit spouses (demons) that metamorphose into a human form to come and physically marry a true believer, especially pastors. This is true. Sometimes they might come in the form of a marinist or a marine spirit possessed person or in extreme cases come on their own (personified). Whichever way they come, their mission is very simple, to destroy that minister’s ministry. They would pretend to be born again Christians in order to gain the trust of their targets. As soon as they are legally married, they would immediately change from a Gentle Dove to a Terrible Tiger. They will not stop until they finish their mission unless they are stopped. So ministers of the gospel should beware lest they make such a mistake in their marriage.

After being delivered from these spirit spouses you should take heed not to fall back to your old sinful fornicating ways, because 9 times out of 10 these spirit spouses will come back to haunt and afflict you again and you will be worse off than before (Matthew 12:43-45… When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first…).

As you can see from the scriptures they come back with more demonic reinforcements so that any attempt to cast them out again will meet with stiffer resistance. If you’re delivered from such demons do make sure you walk in holiness and righteousness so that these demons cannot come back to torment you again (1 John 5:18… We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not [continually]; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself [holy & righteous], and that wicked one toucheth him not…).

Believers should never marry anyone unless they have confirmed the approval of God from themselves and at least two other believers or independent sources (2 Corinthians 13:1…In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established [confirmed]…). Even after that, they should make sure that they secretly test the spirit in their proposed partners (properly, thoroughly and scripturally), before tying the nuptial knot (marriage). This simple precautionary spiritual test can make the difference between a happily married life and a hellish married life (1 John 4:1… Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God…).

As a believer, don’t ever rely on this modern day so called Christian marriage principles of courtship, friendship and relationship with your partner for several months or years before marriage that is being taught in many antichrist churches today. You might do so at your own peril if a spirit spouse has been assigned and earmarked for you from the occult marine kingdom. Rely only on the absolute confirmation of the Holy Spirit that such and such even if it a stranger is your divine match tailor-made in heaven just for both of you and as they say the rest ABC!

I strongly and scripturally believe in a match made in heaven. We have so many scriptural examples of God choosing wives and husbands for His children and abundantly blessing their marriage. Not His children choosing their own wives and husbands for themselves before asking God to bless their choice as many of us do these days (Matthew 19:6…What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder…). Conversely, what one man has put together another man can put asunder. Only God your Maker knows exactly who your perfect match is and no other (Proverbs 19:14b…a prudent wife [perfect match] is from the Lord…). If you try to find your “perfect match” on your own without allowing God to choose for you, you are on your own. Therefore what you see in your own “personal match” you get whether good or bad.

I you like you can believer your false teachers and pastors who encourage you to fish and find your perfect match by yourself, deceiving you with the Bible that says: …Whoso findeth a wife [spouse], findeth a good thing and obtaineth favour [blessing] of the Lord…Proverbs 18:22! Indeed anyone can find a wife like the unbelievers do and God will accept and respect their choice and also grant them His general goodwill or divine favour for marriage. But He will not grant them His special favour, blessing, protection, provision, counsel and wisdom for a blissful married life reserved only for His “perfect matches” as such are a divine project in His sight as He alone started it and He alone must successfully finish it (Numbers 23:19b… hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?…). That is the major marital difference between your personal match for you and God’s perfect match for you and that difference is like night and day, stress and bliss in marriage (Psalm 138:8… The LORD will perfect that [my marriage] which concerneth me…). The choice is yours!

Finally in modern day churches, believers are encouraged to have relationships with the opposite sex in lieu of getting married eventually. Wait a second here isn’t the worldly way of doing things, where they first get to be boyfriends & girlfriends for some time to get to know each other before committing themselves into marriage? This is what these preachers and teachers of rebellion are advocating to believers nowadays (Jeremiah 28:15-16…The LORD hath not sent thee [false teachers]; but thou makest this people [believers] to trust in a lie. Therefore thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught rebellion against the LORD…).

They teach you lies in the church that you have to have friendship and courtship with your partner first which translate into dating them first before you finally marry them just like the worldly unbelievers do. But of course they are quick to tell you to keep it a platonic friendship with no romance or sex in it. That’s a tall order because your flesh and feelings will always tempt and betray you in such skin to skin circumstances where she comes alone to your house to cook for you and do the house chores as if she is already married to you with the lure and allure of tasting the “Forbidden Fruit” ever tense and present. It’s like telling Eve in to take a bite of the forbidden fruit but to spit it out and not to swallow it. Why bite what you won’t eat?

This “Singles Meeting” teachings in the churches today has led to so many young Christian rebels who lead about their girlfriends and boyfriends in the church confidently claiming that they are “courting” as if they are engaged when indeed they are “pairing” as if they are partners. The scriptures says that he only sister a brother should pair with or “lead about” whether in or out the church is his wife not no single lady. Period! (1 Corinthians 9:5… Have we [married men] not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles…). If you do otherwise both of you “courtiers” are “fornicators” in the house of God says the Word of God because courting is fornicating. So go get married! Period! (1 Corinthians 7:1-2… It is good for a man not to touch a woman. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.…).

Oh, incase you want to be “Mr. Smart” with your word play by claiming that courting is not dating therefore it is not fornicating since you are not sleeping to together. Let me remind you that several centuries ago courting was an archaic English word that was used to symbolize dating which is now the 20th century modern word for such a relationship and both mean one and the same thing. So whosoever you are courting to get married to you are consequently dating to get married to. Is dating sinful and courting righteous? Pray tell us! Mr. Smart! I Rest My Case!

SPIRITUAL WEAPON:

CHAINS & FETTERS OF IRON: is a Psalmist weapon of warfare that was revealed to me. It is indeed the chains and manacles (fetters) used to bind hand, neck and foot, that demon that called itself Scandrena which is obviously a false name or pseudonym (Psalm 149:8…To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron…). As believers, we have been empowered to bind every demonic prince, principality, power, ruler and wicked spirit which such fetters of iron (Matthew 18:18…Whatso evcr ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven…).

Next time you bind prayerfully bind a demon just know that they are bound hand, foot and neck the same way this a.k.a Scandrena the Zulu Warrior demon was bound. Do not fret whether they are being bound or not, because by faith they are. You just do the praying and let the angels of God whose job it is to do the binding (Revelation 20:1-2…I saw an angel come down from heaven, having…a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon [devil]…and bound him…). It is a division of labor. You pray! They prosecute! You speak and they act! (Psalm 103:20…his angels, that excel in strength that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his [God’s] words…).

Let me sound a word of advice to those believers who allow some preachers whom I call the devil’s advocate to deceive them that they cannot bind demons. When Jesus Christ said in my name you will cast out devils and then again He said “whatsoever you bind on earth is bound in heaven”. What do you think he was referring to? Binding a demon or binding a book? Remember he also said that you cannot over power a strong man without first “binding” him. Meaning that in all these instances, Jesus Christ was referring to binding demons of course. Or do you think He was referring to furniture and objects? (Psalm 68:18…Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive…).

When Jesus Christ resurrected He captured (bound) these demons in the realm of the spirit and paraded them before the angels as His captives (Colossians 2:15…having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them in it…). So if Christ has captured captivity (demons), we that are in Christ also have the power to hold this same demons captive. That is why when a demon (spirit of lust) Projects itself against your mind as an evil thought of lust, and you say: Thou spirit of lust, I bind you in the name of Jesus Christ! What occurs is that, that particular demon (spirit of lust) will automatically be bound or held captive with spiritual chains and fetters in the realm of the spirit. That is exactly what the scripture – means when it says: …the weapons of our warfare are not carnal [physical] but mighty through God to…bringing into captivity [binding] every thought to the obedience of Christ… 2Corinthians 10:4-5!

It is true that we cannot bind Satan itself; because its time will come at the appointed time when that angel will bind it with chains and dump it into the bottomless pit for a thousand years. But we can bind other demons (evil spirits) with the same chains and fetters as revealed to us in the book of: Psalms 149:8…To bind their kings with chains; and their nobles with fetters of iron…). Like I said earlier when you bind them in the name of Jesus Christ, they will be bound or chained in the realm of the spirits for a period of time depending on the will of God. That is why Satan was chained for a period of a thousand years and those lustful angels that sinned in the days of Noah have been bound in chains in the bottomless pit until Judgment Day.

Do not for one minute think that you can bind all the demons on earth because there are hundreds of trillions of them here on earth. Remember that these demons (fallen angels) constitute about a third of the angels that fell from heaven (Revelation 12:4…his tail [Satan] drew a third of the stars [angels] of heaven, and cast them down to the earth…). Know for a fact that God originally created well over a zillion angels . Therefore 100,000,000 × 1,000,000 = 1,000,000,000,000,000 = 1 zillion!

These 1 zillion angels currently in heaven are now two thirds of the total number of created angels totaling about 1.5 zillion and a third of that figure will give you about 500 trillion fallen angels currently on earth as demons. Meanwhile we humans are just about seven billion in number. Now you see why legions or thousands of demons can possess just one person, as was in the case of the madman (Mark 5:9…What is thy name? And he [demon] answered, saying, My name is legion: for we are many…). The only ones who will be happy for believers to be ignorant of the fact that they have the power and authority in Christ to bind demons are of course the demons themselves. So when you say that you cannot bind demons, you are saying exactly what they want you to be saying.

If demons can have us bound in the spirit, we too can have them bound in the spirit (Isaiah 45:14b…in chains they shall come over, and shall fall down unto thee…). When Jesus Christ said: ‘woman thou art loosed,’ to the woman bound with the spirit [demon] of infirmity for eighteen years. He was exercising the power and authority, to bind and loose here on earth that He has given to us (Luke 13:12 & 16…Woman thou art loosed from thine infirmity…&…ought not this woman…whom Satan [spirit of infirmity] hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond?…). Please be rebuking, casting out and binding up demons in the name of Jesus Christ with impunity. As failure to do so will make you a very, vulnerable soft target for these demons to be attacking at will,

TESTIMONY: STRIKE OF LIGHTNING

A pastor told this testimony to me. He said that after he had received God’s calling on his life, he had remarkable experience in the spirit realm. He said he found himself in a wedding ceremony that was taking place in a river and to complicate matters further, he was the bridegroom standing beside a bride with everyone else dressed in white apparel watching the proceedings of the White Wedding. He himself was helpless and was more or less doing basically everything that he was asked during the wedding. He was more or less being forced into a wedding or marriage with a strange woman he had never ever met and he was altogether helpless and powerless to refuse even though he wanted to.

As the wedding proceeded in the usual pomp and pageant something supernatural happened in that supernatural realm of the spirits. As they put the ring on his finger, in the final act of consummating the marriage a lightning-bolt struck down from nowhere. The lightning brightened everywhere and scattered everybody (Psalm 144:6…Cast forth lightning, and scatter them…). Now the bolt of lightning that came down from above was a precision guided missile from the Lord. It struck directly at the wedding ring that had just been put this pastor’s finger. Breaking and shattering that particular ring on his finger without hurting his finger. Right after that, he was taken back to the physical realm as everyone was running helter-skelter.

Not too long after, this pastor was led by the Holy Spirit to marry a young lady whom he hardly knew but of which I can testify without a doubt that she was absolutely God’s perfect-match for him as I and several other brethren received confirmation of it. The forces of darkness from the marine kingdom, that specializes in launching satanic attacks against true churches and believers wanted to lure this pastor into a marriage with a marine agent they had prepared and earmarked for him, whose mission would have been to destroy both the pastor faith and his God given ministry. If they had succeeded in the spirit realm they would have been able to plant that female agent on that pastor in the physical realm through satanic manipulations and before you know they would be married for better for worse.

c) COPPER-STRING MAN (AMADEUS DETETHLAR)

This demon was revealed to me when it attacked me in the form of a president’s daughter. It was as usual a spiritual attack. I saw myself in a society party hosted by the president’s daughter. Before long I found myself in a compromising situation with her. Then she leaned over and kissed me and as she did so, I was now expecting us to get more intimate but instead, she reacted with a jolt. It was as if she had tasted a bitter pill. I couldn’t understand what she had tasted from my mouth as she kissed me. But I knew that whatever it was, she was so disgusted by the kiss. She immediately turned from me and walked away, towards my left side.

As she stalked off in anger, she suddenly metamorphosed just before she walked out of my line of vision and changed into a strange creature. I saw this creature briefly and from what I saw, it only had a head and body. Out of its head grew tiny wire-like copper strings that were gray in color. The same copper strings also grew out of its body covering its hands. These copper strings kind of represented the hair and legs of demon. As it disappeared from my view a man of oriental origins came up to me and pointed to the departing creature, intimating me that it is a very terrible spirit called by the name Amadeus De-tethlar. That was when I knew in that moment that the president’s daughter who was trying to seduce me into consensual sex in the dream was a demon.

Figure 5c: Illustration of Copper-String Demon (Amadeus Detethlar)

SPIRITUAL LESSON : when I related this encounter to a pastor versed in ancient deities, he told me that indeed there was a particular deity or god worshipped by the ancient Greeks called Amadeus (not the well known one called Zeus) and that the demon may likely be that same principality. Furthermore, it was revealed to me that the Holy Spirit had made my lips poisonous in order to chase away that demon from me. If the demon had succeeded, the consequences would have been very dire and it would have led to severe spiritual sex- bondage to that demon. That was why an angel was sent to me to reveal to me the identity of that demon in order for me to be more watchful in the spirit and prayerful in the physical so I would not view it as just another seducing spirit lest it came back and succeeded where it had earlier failed.

This propensity of sex demons coming back again and again until they succeed is contrary to the traits of assassin demons who never come back to attack that same target if they failed in their initial attack. Instead another assassin demon is sent to make another assassination attempt until they finally succeed. Or as it happened in my case, eventually give up when they finally realize that they could not succeed in assassinating me and that such attempts at taking my life (which is engraved in God’s hand and hid in Christ Jesus) was becoming a very counter productive, costly and deadly venture due to the innumerable number of demons and their demonic domains that have been destroyed in the process to God’s glory.

This demon was indeed a high ranking principality quite different from the usual cut and dried seducing spirits preferring to manifest itself as a president’s daughter to indicate its high position. It was worshipped more or less as a sex-god in ancient times. But nowadays its worshippers are usually those people who belong to secret or open sex-cults and nudist colonies where free for all sex orgies and sexual perversion is being practiced.

SPIRITUAL WEAPON

POISON LIPS: is another spiritual weapon the Holy Spirit empowered my spirit man with to use in defeating this demon (Roman 3:13c…the poison of asps is under their lips…) & (Job 20:16…He shall suck the poison of asps: the viper’s tongue shall slay him…). This spiritual weapon is bestowed on believers to ward off or chase away seducing sex demons or familiar spirits whenever they attack us. Any demon that comes into contact with this poison will find it so hateful, distasteful and disgusting that they will never come back to attack you (James 3:8…the tongue…is…full of deadly poison…).

As the scripture says no man can control his tongue. But when we submit our tongues to the Holy Spirit He will tame it for us. Then our tongue will not only be used as a vessel of honor unto the glory of God (2 Timothy 2:21…he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use…). It will also be used as a powerful weapon in our spiritual warfare against the forces of darkness (Proverbs 18:21…Death and life are in the power of the tongue…). Remember it is only your tongue as a believer that scares the devil and all its agents.

d) BANSHEE WOMAN

This was a stereotypical seducing spirit attack. I found myself in a very sexually compromising situation with a woman in my dream. Every thing was happening real fast in slow motion per se and the woman began to remove her clothes and all her underwear from her bra to her slips which were all white. As she did so, she kept winking and smiling at me seductively at me and before I knew it, I was totally aroused. Only a Confirmed Eunuch could have resisted her in that aroused state, I was completely overawed, overpowered and overwhelmed and I found myself in the arms of a strange woman. Just before I had intercourse with her, her face-mask was unceremoniously uncovered. What I saw was so appalling, disgusting and repugnant.

Instead of the beautiful black woman I was arm in arm with, I was now face to face with a beastly creature. Prior to the unmasking of this seducing spirit, I literally had my lips sucking on the nipples of this woman’s breasts. All of a sudden, the woman’s nipples began to sprout or grow white plant-like shoots from each of the nipples. This made me jerk my head up in shock and surprise. As I looked up lo and behold, I saw myself embracing a paper-white creature. Though it still looked feminine in form, but that was as close to feminine as it gets. The whitish face and body of the creature was full of root-like veins or sinews criss-crossing its entire skin. Its face was round, complete with eyes, ears, nose and a mouth that contained herbivorous teeth like that of a camel. All its teeth were stained yellow which contrasted its whitish face. Its hands and head had white root-like shoots growing out of it instead of fingers and hair respectively. Indeed this creature was a gory sight to behold and seeing is believing! Believe!

The minute this Banshee-like creature realized that its face-mask cover had been blown sky high, it quickly pulled back away from me. Howling, wailing and laughing like a Banshee, as it faded away into the distance. By the time I came back to my senses and started to say; I rebuke you in the name of Jesus Christ, it had already faded away. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 5d: Illustration of Banshee-Woman Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: seducing spirits are highly organized, resourceful and scientific in the way they attack believers. They seek out the believer’s known weak points, soft spots and desires from their demonic database. Which they then incorporate into their elaborate manipulations to set the stage or platform through which they seduce, entice and allure their victims to have sex with them in the spirit. They research and study the believer’s habits, preferences, likes, dislikes and use such information in their ploys. For instance, if a believer likes light complexioned women or slim women and prefers tall men or athletic men as their ideal partner, they would then assume such a form to use in seducing that believer. Of course they are not exactly dumb creatures, so don’t expect them to come and spiritually seduce you in a form that you might find detestable like the form of an old haggard looking old man or lady.

That is why in our dreams when we find ourselves having sex with someone whether male or female should simply understand that, that person is only just a mask. The real spirit behind that mask form is indeed a very horrible, disgusting, detestable and repugnant creature or demon as we can see from my own personal experiences. God saw that I had been thoroughly seduced by the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes [* (1John 2:16...the lust of the [flesh &] eyes is not of the Father, but is of the world...) *]. So He jolted me back to reality by opening my eyes spiritually to see for myself how the creature I was lusting after really looked in form and physique. Like was I dazed!

Believe me, this strategy of God has really work, on me, because ever since I had this attack, every night before I sleep I always made sure I bind all seducing spirits planning to attack me. This experience had taught me a bitter lesson because long after that anytime I remembered having this Banshee woman demon in my arms, I feel a creepy sensation in my skin and it leaves a sour taste in my moth. That is why believers should guard against such attacks from seducing (familiar) spirits because they don’t want to have sex with us for the fun of it the way humans do when fornicating. There is a sinister purpose behind every such attack and its effect can be very profoundly negative in our physical life if they keep succeeding in having sex with us spiritually.

I have also experienced in the spirit where such a demon disguised as woman had a sharp needle-like tube protruding from one of her incisors (teeth). As she put her mouth in my male sexual organ for oral sex, this needle-like tube pierced into my male organ and immediately began to suck out my blood like a syringe. When such bloodsucking demons suck blood like this, either through sex-dreams or fatal accidents, they are actually sucking the life, energy and vitality out of our human lives (Genesis 9:4…But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat…).

The physical consequence in the case of sex-dreams is that the victims (believers) will find themselves unable to pray effectively let alone fast. In addition they will always be tired, weak, negative in attitude, easily discouraged and unable to face the challenges of life with full faith. Thereby opening a wide-open doorway for these demons to attack them in virtually every facet of their lives whether it be their faith, ministry, marriage, career, vocation, academics, profession, fertility, ventures, projects and so on. Just you name it and they’ll successfully attack it!

If such attacks continue unchecked, it might lead to the victim becoming a failure in all aspects of Life. God forbid! In worst cases, it might even lead the victim (believer) to have a feeling of self worthlessness and begin contemplating suicide if not actually committing it. I speak from personal experience here so you know that it can happen to you once that “suicidal doorway” has been opened in your life as you are no longer in control of your thoughts. Many strong men and women have fallen by the way side of suicidal death unto hellfire from which there is no repentance. Lord Have Mercy!

Now we can see why these sex-demons love to come and have sex with humans in their dreams especially believers. They are so bent on attacking a believer once that believer decides to start living a holy and righteous life in Christ. Because they, (being our sworn enemy) know that through it (sex in the dream), they can easily, slowly, silently and quietly destroy that believer both physically and spiritually. That is why I am emphasizing that believers, especially young believers with their future still before them should never ever take these two things lightly at all: One is having sex in the dream which can easily destroy their faith-lives; and the second one is eating and drinking in the dream which can easily destroy their financial lives. But should pray vehemently against it still it stops. But if it still persists, they should then fast and pray against it until stops by FIRE BY FORCE! (Mark 9:29…This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting…).

SPIRITUAL WEAPON:

THORNS OF FLESH: I dare to share with those desperately helpless and hapless believers who are under intense attacks from sex demons (spirit spouses & seducing spirits) and cannot break loose a very potent secret weapon revealed to me by the Holy Spirit that virtually terminated all manner of sex demon attacks in my life when it became unbearably incessant.

Simply pray to God to permanently make your spiritual male sex organ to be extremely gigantic and abnormally huge or if you are a female, to permanently make it extremely narrow and unnaturally tiny that will be spiked with Thorns of Flesh that will rip into pieces the sex organs of the attacking satanic agent be it a demon or Satanist. By so doing, anytime you try to penetrate them or they you it will end in a fiasco for them as their organs will get torn into bloody pieces as I kept experiencing and that is a major deterring factor for them.

To the extent that when these sex demons and Satanists come to attack me, I will be the one trying my best to have sexual intercourse with them and they will be the ones resisting me by all means because of the fear of being penetrated by the monstrous and thorn of fleshly male organ at my disposal. A clear reversal from being the sex predator to becoming the sexual prey which has been a major respite to me ever since I was given this spiritual weapon which I did not prayerfully ask for but is all ours for the asking. Copy That?

TESTIMONY: TONGUES OF FIRE

A young pastor told me that one night while he slept he suddenly woke up to find a strange woman lying beside him on the bed. He knew it was impossible because there was no way that woman could have physically found a way into his bed room that night. But the reality he was facing was that this strange woman was lying right next to him on his bed, and trying to make sexual overtures to him. After the initial state of shock and surprise, he bolted right out of his bed. The strange woman too was also surprised that he had woken up, as part of her manipulation was to make the pastor keep thinking he was in a dream when in reality she was physically in bed with him.

Then next instant while still on his feet, he found himself begin to speak with tongues and addressing the strange woman lying on his bed. As he did so, the woman started crying and screaming in pain and agony that she was being burned by fire all over her body. Although this pastor could see no physical fire, he knew it was the tormenting fire of the Holy Ghost that was at work. By this time, the woman was now rolling and writhing like a snake on the ground, but the pastor still led by the Holy Spirit, kept on addressing her in Tongues of Fire!

It got to a stage, the woman started calling on someone’s name to come to her aid and rescue her, because she was the one that sent her here to this torment and torture. Suddenly, another woman, much more elderly and corpulent appeared physically in the bedroom scene to the utter amazement of the pastor. The pastor then asked the woman what she too was doing in his bedroom. That elderly woman promptly knelt down and started to beg the pastor to please have mercy and release the younger woman from her torment. That it was a mistake she made to send the woman to her and that she would never repeat such a mistake again.

The pastor was so dazed by all what he was hearing and seeing is bedroom in the middle of the night that he then commanded them to get out of his bedroom and never to come back again. They then disappeared, both the elderly woman and her young ward. This goes a long way to show us just how effective and powerful it is when we are led by the Holy Spirit to speak or pray with tongues. The elderly woman a marine queen and the younger woman a marine princess from the marine kingdom in the sea had obviously bitten more than they could chew when they chose to attack this pastor that night as he proved to be more than a match for them.

They will then probably transfer his case file to a much higher demonic authority where sex demons will now be mobilized against this fiery pastor instead of Satanists as they are wont to do in such cases that are to hot for the Satanists to handle. Suffice to say that Holy Spirit Tongues of Fire Spiritual Weapon was sufficient enough to torment these Satanists into submission.

Believers should never fear the human agents of darkness, be they occultists, witches, juju-priests, voodoo-priests, or marinists (sea dwellers). Greater is He (God) that is in us than he (Satan) that is in them. Do you not know that you are a demon slayer how much less a Satanist? Jesus Christ has already given us that power over all of them. The next time people try to threaten you with their occult, marine, witchcraft, juju or voodoo satanic power, just tell such persons to go and repent and that they are too small and puny to challenge you (Isaiah 41:12b… they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought…). Put them in their proper place and make them to understand that you will not even bother to deal with them, but you will surely and squarely deal with the demon that is giving them that power in which they trust so much in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth! C’est Fini!

But if they persist in attacking you, just to prove your point and the power of Jesus Christ to them, disarm them, neutralize and paralyze their power by waging war spiritually against all those satanic kingdoms and demonic domains controlling them to absolutely annihilate them from the spiritual map of the earth as well as those particular demons that are empowering and controlling them with the deep-pit petition. If you do this often you will be feared and dreaded by these agents of darkness. Two things will happen. It is either they will come to you and acknowledge the power of God in you and perhaps repent or they will flee from you in abject fear and terror because of the manifested power of God in you. Trust God!

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: I’ve so many had cases till date where the Lord will opens my spiritual ears to hear them discussing about me in the realm of the spirit and some of them will be asking the superiors what kind of “juju power” I possess that is so powerful against their own power not knowing that it is the power of God. Others will be told by their superior officers to go and attack me and they will reply that they are not going to risk their necks trying to attack me.

While some others will be complaining bitterly to their superior officers that the counter attack they just received at my hands when they came to attack me are so painful and that they need help to relieve them from their torment of pain. Some of their foot soldiers even go as far as complaining to themselves they their superior case officers are just plain lying to them and deceiving them about their ability to deal decisively with me in battle as the obvious opposite is the case seeing the carnage of destruction in their base camp I had just left in my wake.

These insightful revelations into the secret discussions in the secret chambers of these satanic agents both demons and humans alike encourages and gives me tremendous boost in re-doubling my pre-emptive and counter attacks against them as it shows how demoralizing it is for them. Giving them a good taste of their own medicine I dare say! By the way this ability to hear them speaking in the deep realms of the spirit is a spiritual ability and not a spiritual gift and it is available for all believers who diligently pray for it (2 Kings 6:12… but Elisha, the prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speakest in thy [secret] bedchamber…).

But please remember that God will only represent you if you represent Him and conversely He will depart from you if you depart from Him (1 John 3:22…whatsoever we ask, we receive of him because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight…) & (James 4:8… Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you…). So don’t go about challenging the agents of darkness when you know that you are a bread & butter, bless me believer who is disobedient to God, who dwells and wallows in unrepentant sin. Remember the hilarious story of the Sons of Sceva in the Book of Acts? That is to tell you that these satanic agents do have certain puny powers.

There is a story I heard of a young woman who was in a bus that was attacked by armed robbers. As the armed robbers were ordering every one out of the bus, the young woman, maybe out of fear or panic began to say; Blood of Jesus! That made one of the robbers so mad and angry that he now told her to her face that he would see if this Jesus will be able to save her and he shot her right there on the spot, killing her instantly. Sadly she was the only person killed in that robbery attack.

There are two conditions attached to calling on the Name of Jesus in times of danger for the power of God to manifest. The first one is to be born again and righteous as you can never be righteous in the sight of God except you are born again in Christ (Proverbs 18:10…The name of the Lord [Jesus Christ] is a strong tower: the righteous [born again believer] runneth into it, and is safe…). The second one is to be holy and avoid living in unrepentant sin (2Timothy 2:19b…Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity [unrepentant sin]…).

So a witch who is under the deadly attack of a much stronger witch as is often the case with these satanic agents fighting against one another, should not expect that when she calls on the Name of Jesus the power of God would manifest to deliver her. But if that witch is willing to repent and calls on Jesus Christ for His salvation and saving grace, truly and surely Jesus Christ will answer her (Romans 10:13…whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved…).

CHAPTER SIX

AFFLICTION DEMONS

These so called affliction demons are evil spirits from the proverbial pit of hell unleashed upon the world to torture and torment humans with agony, pain, grief, misery, sorrow, sickness, disease, problems, persecutions, temptations, traumas, trials and tribulations (Job 5:7…Yet man is born unto trouble, as the sparks fly upwards…). Below is a compilation of some such demons that I have encountered in one way or another. My testimony in all of these encounters and attacks as usual is always one of victory to God’s glory and power. The same God that empowered me to defeat all of them will also empower you to defeat them in the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth! Amen!

The believer’s attitude towards these forces of darkness should be confrontational. They should not compromise! They should not call a truce! Neither should they ask for a quarter nor give a quarter! The believers attitude is to fight to finish! It is a must win battle, because the alternative is pain, grief, misery, sorrow and sometimes death. As opposed, to a joyful and peaceful life.

a) SHADOW FIST (SICKNESS & DISEASE):

This attack was bi-dimensional, meaning both physical and spiritual. Firstly, familiar spirits were sent to come and seduce me in the form of two scantily dressed females. They both appeared simultaneously. One on my right side and the other on my left side as I lay in my bed sleeping, though I tried to resist them, I soon succumbed and decided to have sexual intercourse with them and that opened the doorway for the secondary physical attack. The minute I yielded, I woke up! From my peripheral vision I saw by the edge of my bed, on the right side and very close to my head, a dark shadowy form. This dark form had the shape of a man. It quickly stepped forward, raised its fist high up into the air and slammed it down hard on my chest like a sledge hammer. I heard a loud thump and I screamed out in pain: Jesus! Then the Shadow-Fist Demon disappeared together with its other surrogate demons or seducing spirits.

Figure 6a: Illustration of Shadow Fist Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: the two seducing spirits were used as a decoy to attack me spiritually, while the shadow demon was lurking behind my bed physically. Their ploy was to use consensual sex as a doorway to attack me physically. The lurking demon was waiting for that doorway to be opened and the doorway opened the minute yielded my will to have sex in the spirit with these two seducing spirits. That same instant the demon dealt me the fatal blow. But I thank God that my redeemer liveth! Because the minute I screamed out loud the Name of Jesus! The attack (fatal death blow) was nullified and the demon fled.

This gave me more insights to the ways of the enemy in using seducing spirits to attack us. It was my succumbing to them that made it possible for that demon to attack me with what would have been a terrible and fatal life threatening illness. So it is with other similar attacks against believers that seducing spirits pave the way for. Suffice it to say, that whenever believers see themselves tapped, slapped, punched, thumped, hit or shaken on any part of their bodies spiritually in their dreams or physically while in their sleep. They should recognize it for what it is. It is an attack from the enemy (whether demonic, occultist, marinist or witchcraft) to afflict them with any form of sickness and disease. They should not delay but rise up immediately and prayerfully nullify it, cancel and bind such attacks using the mighty and powerful Name of Jesus Christ (Matthew 28:18…AIl power is given unto me [Jesus] in heaven and in earth…).

Failure to do so immediately might very shortly after result in the physical manifestation of that sickness or disease (illness) that might even be life threatening. Many people are suffering and dying today because of such spiritually induced sicknesses and diseases that in most cases defies medical solution. Believers likewise, are not exempted. But our weapons of warfare are not carnal so we should get sensitive in the spirit and nullify such attacks immediately we notice them in our dreams with only just a one-minute prayer point (e.g I cancel and nullify every evil attack and arrow of sickness and disease launched against me in the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. Amen!). Instead of ignoring it at the expense of unnecessary pain, grief and misery when such an attack eventually manifests itself into a physical illness (sickness and disease) within a few minutes, hours or days as the case may be depending on its programming.

In addition, when believers find themselves afflicted with one form of illness or the other, they should understand that all illnesses (including the common cold or headache and the deadly HIV or Ebola viruses) has a spirit behind it. The truth is that whatever has a name has a spirit behind it. So when a particular illness (spirit) begins to attack or torment you, attack or torment it back with the fire of the Holy Ghost. So simple for those who believe. For instance, if you have a simple headache, simply put your hand on your head (where you are feeling the ache) and say: “Thou spirit of headache, receive the tormenting fire of the Holy Ghost in the Name of Jesus Christ!” If you continue doing this often, as long as the headache persists, that spirit of headache will have no choice but to flee from you and seek for a softer target after it keeps receiving the tormenting fire of the Holy Ghost. By so doing, you are now tormenting your tormentor.

Believe it, when this evil spirit (illness) realizes it cannot remain comfortable in you because of the fire of torment you keep sending into its body, it will run away from you to go and find a softer target. It is very good and scriptural to exercise faith for healing as well as take drugs. All am saying is that while you are exercising faith to be healed and taking drugs, torment your tormentor at the same time. Because exercising of faith or taking drugs will only compel them to leave without tormenting them. But the Holy Ghost Fire regularly burning their behinds will compel them to flee in agony and terror. Next time they’ll think twice about coming back to afflict you and rather not risk it.

So believers should begin to fight these demons of affliction (sickness & disease) with fire for fire! Let no one convince you otherwise, no matter what kind of illness it is, there is a demon (evil spirit) behind it. This is the scriptural gospel truth! (Acts 19:12…from his [Paul’s] body were brought unto the sick, handkerchiefs and aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them…). Note that as the diseases departed, so also did the evil spirits accompanying the diseases came out of these sick folks. Before you say that perhaps some were folks were sick and some were demon possessed, note also that the scripture was categorical that it was the “sick folks” that those anointed “handkerchiefs & aprons” were administered on and not on any “demon possessed folks”.

If we argumentatively still want to claim that it was on both the sick and demon possessed, clearly scripture would have specifically mentioned it as it usually does for clarification purposes so as to avoid unwarranted controversies (Acts 7:5-8… Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many [folks] that were possessed with them: and many [sick folks] taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. And there was great joy in that city.…). This proves that the evil spirits were the spiritual causes of the diseases in the sick people in the first place because before you fall sick in the physical you must first fall sick in the spiritual. The physical explains the spiritual and spiritual controls the physical as ordained by God Almighty.

There are two kinds of afflictions (illnesses). The elemental or physical afflictions and the ethereal or spiritual afflictions; the elemental afflictions are those illnesses caused through physical infections from viruses, fungi, bacteria etc. But the spiritual afflictions though similar in form (manifestation) to the elemental afflictions, they are fundamentally different because they are caused thru spiritual inducements, infections and attacks. For instance, if a person is suffering from an elemental affliction of malaria, it can be cured through a physical clinical treatment. But when the malaria bacteria is a spiritual based attack, you may be amazed that no amount of clinical treatment can effect a cure. It may then be expedient for the only effective curative measure that should be administered is a simple spiritual one such as a prayer of faith (James 5:15… And the prayer of faith shall save the sick…).

Do not kid yourself, for any attempt to keep treating a spiritual ailment with physical remedies only might end up prolonging your ordeal. At best, while using clinical treatment make sure you back it up with serious warfare prayers so as to take care of both sides of the divide as doctors treat while God heals. This is because the elemental disease are contracted (physical infection) into people through the physical elements (air, water and land) while the spiritual diseases are projected (spiritual infection) into people through spiritual mediums (evil-eyes, evil-arrows and evil-dreams).

Like I earlier said, all illnesses whether serious or slight have evil spirits behind them bar none spare none take it or leave it. In the case of elemental illnesses, since they infect people through physical contact, they can also be terminated through physical means. Do not for one minute think that, it is just an ordinary disease and that there is no demon behind it. We are not seeing imaginary demons behind every bush here; we are simply clearing every demon hiding behind every bush here. Remember that in science, epilepsy, insanity and madness are portrayed as only a mental social disorder but the scriptures makes us to clearly understand that every malady of madness and insanity definitely has a demon behind it. So whose opinion will you uphold that of science of that of scripture? The choice is yours! (Luke 8:27…there met him a certain [naked mad] man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house…). Such a man is most definitely regarded in a civilized society as insane. After Jesus Christ cast out the demonic legions of evil spirits out of him, he regained his sanity (Mark 5:15…And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind…).

Likewise epilepsy and every other disease or affliction known and unknown to man (Mark 9:20-26…And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming [with epilepsy]. And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. And oft times it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. And the spirit [demon] cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him …).

It is true that when a mosquito bites you, you can contract malaria fever. What happened is that the spirit of malaria (bacteria) was able to afflict you using the physical mosquito bite as the entrance (contact) into your body. So you can also treat malaria using the physical clinical means, with the drugs serving as the exit (contact) out of your body. Thereby upholding the physical or natural law which states that “To every action, there is an equal an opposite reaction.”

But when the spirit of malaria is spiritually projected into a person using spiritual medium of the evil-eye of a Satanist (Psalm 69:23…Let their [evil] eyes be darkened, that they see not…); or shot as an evil-arrow (Psalm 91:5…Thou shalt not be afraid for…[evil] arrow that flieth by day…); or sown (planted) into a person, during sleep or dream (Matthew 13:25…But while men slept [evil dream], his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way…). Every attempt to truly cure that person through physical or clinical means might prove to be very difficult except by the special grace of God (Jeremiah 46:11…in vain shalt thou use many [clinical] medicines; for thou shalt not be cured…). This is because of the same Law of Motion (to every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction) that is always operational in any form of movement. Note that this is a Law of God, and it holds true in both the physical and spiritual realms.

So when an action (affliction) is of physical or elemental origin, an equal and opposite reaction (treatment) of physical or elemental origin can facilitate a cure. Likewise when an affliction is of spiritual origin only an equal and opposite reaction in the realm of the spirit can facilitate an effective cure. Since we humans are earthly (physical), God has so ordained it that through certain physical activities (e.g praying, fasting, speaking God’s Word, laying on of hands, exercising faith and so on), we are able to effect spiritual actions or reactions as the case may be in the realm of the spirits. For instance, though our prayers may be a physical act it provokes spiritual reverberations or actions and consequences or reactions in the spiritual realm.

While physical treatment may not cure spiritual illness, spiritual ministrations (treatment) can surely cure both the spiritual and the physical illnesses; because the spiritual controls and rules over the physical and not vice versa (Job 38:33…Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven, Canst thou set the dominion [control] thereof?…) & (Dan 4:26b…thou shalt have known that the heavens [spirit realm] do rule…). That is why a believer can pray for a sick person to be healed in the physical (James 5:15…And the prayer of faith shall save the sick…). As well as pray down destruction upon the spiritual kingdoms of darkness.

This is true even though the believer might not be aware of his untold damages caused in the realm of the spirits. Nevertheless, the scripture assures us of it (James 5:16…The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much…) & (Joshua 10:12-13…and he [Joshuaj said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou Moon, in the valley of Ajalon…So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down for a whole day…). We as true believers have such infinite power and authority in Christ, to command nature and they will obey us (Isaiah 45:11 Thus saith the Lord…concerning the work of my hands [nature] command ye me…).

Finally the mere fact that a minister of the gospel prays or lays hands on the sick and heals them is not a confirmation that he is a true servant of God. Because the scripture abundantly clarifies to us that some are workers of iniquity and are in reality ministers of Satan claiming to be ministers of righteousness even as their father the angel of darkness camouflages as an angel of light. So best beware and always test the spirit in them that is working those miracles and healings whether it is truly the Holy Spirit or falsely an evil spirit lest you fall into the deadly trap of demons as many believers are doing in this end time unto eternal destruction.

A sure proof and sign of the divine ministry of a true servant of God is when people are getting saved and living a holy and righteous life in Christ through his ministrations (Acts 26:17-19… Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins [salvation], and inheritance among them [righteous saints] which are sanctified by faith that is in me. Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision [divine ministry]…).

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: As for me I have always desired this amongst many others than when (not if) I eventually get to heaven by His grace, one of the first things I will ask the “Angelic Librarian” in charge of the “War Records” archives is to provide me with all the video tapes of all my spiritual warfare battles with all the forces of darkness I fought against from day one till my last day on earth. For there are so many scenes that I would really like to see that I have not been permitted to see for now and I would need to play catch up on, just for the school boy fun of watching some “real action” movies if you get my drift. That’ll be fun though and I can’t wait to watch them all scene for scene, movie for movie.

Hey! You don’t say! Maybe those righteous saints and holy angels in heaven are also reading all our earthly action “movie scripts and watching all our earthly action “movie tapes” as we speak. Well, don’t say you heard it first from me though, because I’m only saying what I heard the Bible say (Job 19:23-24… Oh that my words [action movies] were now written [filmed]! oh that they were printed [recorded] in a book [video tape]! That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock [heavenly library] for ever!…). If you don’t know, now you know!

TESTIMONY: HEALING ANOINTING

This is a testimony of a brother whom God gave a revelation of the anointing of healing that is upon every true believer that acts by faith. In the revelation, this brother saw himself laying his right hand on a baby and simultaneously saying: Be healed in the name of Jesus! The next instant he found himself laying his hand on a young boy and also saying: Be healed in the Name of Jesus! As he said this, he heard some angelic voices repeating or echoing after him, “Be healed in the name of Jesus”.

Right after this, his hand moved on its own its own accord to touch the ears of a deaf man as he laid his hand on this deaf man’s ears, he said again: Be healed in the Name of Jesus! Instantly he received his hearing ability. That was when the brother looked closely at his right hand and discovered that there was a whitish smoke or vapor oozing out of his hand fingers the same way vapor oozes out of a kettle of boiling water. That was when his spirit confirmed to him that what he was seeing spiritually was the spiritual gift of the “healing anointing” of God that is upon him, which is also freely given to all believers who are truly in Christ Jesus (Mark 16:17-18…these signs shall follow them that [truly] believe…in my name…they [believers] shall lay hands on the sick, and they [the sickj shall recover…).

Unfortunately that brother whom I know so very well deliberately refuses to stir up that gift of healing bestowed on him by going out to pray and minister divine healing on sick folks not for selfish or selfless reasons but because he simply doesn’t want people to be running after him for healing instead of running after God. For he believes it is more his solemn duty on earth to be directing and pointing people in need of divine healing and deliverance unto the Divine Healer and Deliverer which will make them to rely only on the Holy Spirit as their Saviour and Mentor never on a mortal man of God as is tragically the case today (2 Timothy 1:6…Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.…).

I will not favor or fault his decision on it even though I know that so many souls could have been blessed by that divine gift of healing; but then again the gift of healing has been abused and bastardized by so many false prophets and faith healers using satanic powers to heal unsuspecting sick folks that it has become a tried and tested satanic death trap for many a deceived believer. Tragic but true! (Matthew 7:21-23… Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful [healing] works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.…).

b) PUPPETS (INSANITY)

I was in the spirit and found myself in a street standing before a parked car. Suddenly, the trunk (boot) of the car opened and two young black teenagers, male and female were bustled into it by some unseen forces. Though these two teenagers fought, kicked screamed, but they were easily overpowered and the trunk was immediately transformed into a deep freezer as they were dumped into it and the door of the deep freezer then slammed shut automatically. These two people were in every sense of the word locked in. After a few seconds, the door of the deep freezer opened again automatically.

When I looked, there arose out of the iced deep freezer two puppets. The two teenagers had been transformed into male and female puppets. These puppets had pink plastic skins and glassy blue eyes. They moved in slow motion like robots. Or better still, as if they had an invisible puppet master controlling their hands and limbs with invisible wires. The male puppet had on a regular long sleeved shirt with trousers and was holding an empty green beer bottle in his right hand while the female puppet was wearing a simple armless gown. They both walked towards me in slow motion and the male puppet as it came close to me, raised the bottle slowly over its head high up in the air and suddenly brought it down over my head rather quickly, belying its previous snail speed. As the bottle was about to crash on my head, I sensed the danger. I quickly raised my hand over my head to fend off the blow from the green bottle. Then I woke up!

When this attack happened, I did not pay it much attention until later when I received a revelation concerning that incident to be a demonic attack to afflict me with the spirit of insanity. That was when I understood that the puppets actually signified the demons of insanity that would have entered into my soul to possess it, had they succeeded in breaking the green bottle on my head. God forbid! But if they had succeeded in the realm of the spirit, I would have been behaving like a puppet being controlled by demonic strings. The resulting manifestation would have been insanity or a mild or gentle form of madness.

Figure 6b: Illustration of Puppet Demons

SPIRITUAL LESSON: This is just one of the many means through which Satanists project the spirits of insanity (puppet demons) into innocent victims and you will see a perfectly okay person today become insane the next day for no apparent reason. Not knowing that the damage was done in the night while the person slept. While I agree that some insanity cases can be cured with physical medication, there are many insane people out there that have been spiritually afflicted with this illness. But the effort in taking them to psychiatric hospitals might only be able to restrain and treat them but not truly cure them.

There is always spiritual help from the Lord. Remember the madman possessed by legions of demons that had been given up for incurable was delivered by the Lord. We would be banging our heads against a brick wall if we continue to seek only physical solutions to our spiritual problems. So never ever forget this cardinal golden rule in spiritual warfare: SPRITUAL PROBLEMS DEMANDS SPIRITUAL SOLUTIONS!

c) NAKED MADMAN (MADNESS)

This was an attack launched against me in the spirit. I was in the classroom of a school that I had previously attended. The minute I came out of the classroom, amidst other students and lecturers, a naked madman appeared in the scene. He was stark naked, dark skinned, barefoot, dirty and unkempt. He had a very thick, coarse, rough and dirty dreadlocked hair. This man stared straight at me and instantly zeroed in on me. He lung me wielding a green beer bottle over his head. Now the speed and ferocity with which he attacked me surpasses the normal human ability. In fact I believe a Leopard would have envied him. But I thank God for His protection because just a split second before he struck, my spirit had been alerted. So when he lashed at me with the bottle, intending to smash it on my head, I sidestepped him and he missed. If you have ever seen a madman mad or angry, that’s how this madman was, simply because he missed me. Undaunted, he took another swipe at me, and before he knew it, I had already maneuvered out of his reach. He then tried to chase me, but my speed and agility surpassed his own. Finally I leaped over a very high fence to escape from him (Psalm 18:29b…by my God have I leaped over a wall…). Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 6c: Illustration of Naked Madman Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: it is important to note that in both these attacks (puppets and madman), there was a sinister attempt to hit me on the head with a green beer bottle. The green beer bottle spiritually signifies that the victim will lose the ability to be able to control his thoughts, words and actions (insanity or madness). The same way a man who is drunk from too much beer is unable to control himself. The carrier of the green beer bottle is also of spiritual significance. It gives a fair illustration of what type of spirit that would have entered into or possessed me if any of these attacks had been successful.

In the puppet demon attack it was obvious that the plan of the enemy was for me to become insane (lose my mind) and begin to think, talk and act foolishly, irrationally and abnormally, While in the case of the madman demon attack, the enemy’s plan was for me to go completely wacko. Meaning get raving and roving mad and begin to roam around the streets naked like those proper mad men and women we see on the streets. God forbid! Amazing how these enemies throw everything at me including their kitchen sink!

These two attacks came within short intervals telling me that the enemy had changed their strategy as they frequently do when their evil plans against believers back-fires or miss-fires. Obviously, they had decided in their evil council or congregation in the realm of demons (Psalm 64:2…Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked…); that since all previous attempts by the death demons to kill me had failed, maybe they could stop me by imparting into me the spirit of madness thereby making mad. They can scheme and plan all they like, I am not moved. What moves me is what God has commanded about my life (Lamentations 3:37…Who is it that saith, and it cometh to pass, when the Lord commanded it not?…). For that is what will surely stand and come to pass in my life in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. Amen!

It is important for believers to understand that whenever they see themselves or their loved ones in the spirit (dream, vision or trance) being chased by a mad person or being assaulted by someone holding a alcoholic bottle (green). They should understand that the enemies (both demons and Satanists) have instituted heavy occult manipulations to afflict that person with the spirit of insanity or madness. When the spiritual attack is successful, the victim will within a short space of time (approximately a few days) become insane or completely go mad depending on which of the two types of spirits was projected against the person.

Even when they succeed in hitting your head with the bottle in the dream, do not fuss or fret. As soon as you wake up, go straight into violent warfare prayers to reverse, revoke and nullify the attack in the name of Jesus Christ! Do not leave it for later because the spirit of madness will use that period of time to incubate itself in the brain of the victim and before you know it, madness has creep up into the victim’s head. Then you will start running helter-skelter to cure it. Which would not be the case if you had addressed it immediately through prayers at the instant time the attacked was launched in the spirit realm; then the evil spirit would have had no other option but to flee from your head.

Believers should not joke with such revelations but immediately go into warfare prayers to cancel and terminate such evil manipulations against them or their loved ones. Please do not see it as just a nightmare and do nothing because if you do so, you might regret it. Demons (spirits) of insanity or madness do not just randomly possess people spiritually, except they are sent by other demons or evil people through witchcraft, marine or occult manipulations. But they do possess people physically, when people indulge in sinful anti-social acts like taking hard drugs (marijuana, cocaine, heroine, hashish, opium etc.). Also, accidents or severe head injuries or frustration when some people think too much because of the problems they are facing might induce insanity or madness in people (Proverbs 23:7…as a man thinketh in his heart so is he…).

Finally, there are occasions where people sometimes receive God’s divine judgment upon their heads for one obvious reason or the other. In the case of Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon, it was because of an extra dose of too much pride (Daniel 4:33… Nebuchadnezzar…was driven from men, and did eat grass…his hairs were grown like eagle’s feathers, and his nails like bird’s claws…). It could also be as result of people being too evil, wick and diabolic. As in the case of Balaam the false prophet who was almost struck with madness by an angel of God on his way to go and perpetuate evil divinations and enchantments against the children of God (Numbers 22:32-33.. .the angel of the Lord said unto him [Balaam]…the ass saw me…unless she had turned from me, surely now also, I had slain thee…) & (2Pet 2:15-16…Balaam…who loved the wages of unrighteousness…was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man’s voice forbade the madness of the prophet…).

TESTIMONY: JUDGMENT OF MADNESS

A brother told me this testimony of his life which gives us a clear idea of what could happen when we as children of God petition our Father to pronounce judgment according to his will on our human enemies. Especially those who believe that they have a legal right to keep persecuting, attacking, tormenting and troubling us without relenting (Galatians 5:10…he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment…).

The scriptures has taught us that when it comes to prayers, asking is of men, answering is of God (Isaiah 65:24…Before they call [ask], I will answer…). Believers should never get tired of asking because God can never get tired of answering (Matthew 7:7…Ask, and it shall be given you…). There as an adage that says that; he that asks questions will never get lost. To this I will add this; asking costs nothing! So ask by praying to God. How on earth will God answer you if you do not ask since answers come from asking? Have you ever seen a person who keeps getting answers without asking questions? So asking questions will always lead to receiving answers.

It is my firm belief that the energy and effort used in complaining, murmuring and grumbling can be channeled into praying and getting results (Luke 18:1…men ought always to pray, and not to faint [complain]…) & (1 Thessalonians 5:17…Pray without ceasing…). Look at Moses any little thing, even when a fly, flies past him, he would fall flat on his face and pray. He always sought God’s will, guidance, counsel, instructions and commandments in everything he did whether big or small. Another person who did the same was David. He always inquired of the Lord about his intentions, plans, projects and ventures before undertaking them. Whenever he failed to ask God’s counsel, he had problems. So we now see why we sometimes fall into difficulties. Knowing David for who he was, I am deeply convinced that he inquired of the Lord’s counsel and consent before he went to face Goliath in mortal combat.

So while others were afraid of him losing his life, he was confident of victory and acting by faith based on the superior foreknowledge of his victory over Goliath. Why? Because God had already assured him of victory when he inquired of the outcome of the battle (1Samuel 23:1-5… Then they told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines fight against Keilah, and they rob the threshing floors. Therefore David enquired of the LORD, saying, Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the LORD said unto David, Go, and smite the Philistines, and save Keilah. And David’s men said unto him, Behold, we be afraid here in Judah: how much more then if we come to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines? Then David enquired of the LORD yet again. And the LORD answered him and said, Arise, go down to Keilah; for I will deliver the Philistines into thine hand. So David and his men went to Keilah, and fought with the Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and smote them with a great slaughter. So David saved the inhabitants of Keilah…).

This is the secret of David’s unparallel military genius and success in human history as a warrior and king who never lost a single battle and war from his boy hood right up to his old age be it against lions, giants or kingdoms. He simply fought against his foes based on his superior knowledge of the outcome of the encounter which he always obtained from the counsel of the Lord and he fought by faith based on this knowledge to obtain a 100% victory. He was indeed the ultimate warrior!

This is the simplest principle of faith. If God has personally assured you of success in a particular venture you area bout to undertake, do you need to be exercising or building up your faith over the success of that venture? No. You would simply know with your innermost conviction and confidence as David did that you will be successful no matter the odds against you. Because God said so, it is sealed and settled! This is the main difference between the faith in God based on knowledge and the faith in God based on hope. Listen to this gospel truth!

Forget all those religious and motivational books and tapes you read and heard respectively about growing your faith to move mountains. Only the faith that is based on “knowledge” can move mountains. This is the God type of faith that is constant and cannot be increased nor decreased (Mark 11:22…Have faith in God…). Meaning that faith doesn’t grow as some preachers will falsely have us believe. Remember when they asked Jesus Christ to increase or grow their faith He told them that all they needed was just this same small but constant measure of faith based on knowledge (mustard seed faith) and they can move mountains with it. Meaning your tiny mustard seed faith need not grow into a gigantic mustard tree faith before you can move mountains with it. Copy? (Luke17:5-6…And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you…).

Any other type of faith based on hope, will power or self motivation (speaking words of motivation repeatedly to yourself) are the human type of faith and can maybe move a mole-hill but can never a mountain. These are all human ideologies and philosophies that are sadly been taught in the church today. No wonder the church of today is living on the past glory of the early church of the apostles that operated on the God type of faith and not on the human the type of faith. According to the scriptures the area you must increase in or grow is in wisdom, knowledge of the Word and in your level of spirituality (Luke 1:80 & 2:40,52 & 1 Peter 2:2). The more you grow in these things the more you are able to walk in Great Faith in all areas of your life just like the great men of faith in the Bible.

Have you ever noticed that the scriptures only recognizes three types of faith namely: great faith, little faith and zero faith (Luke 7:9…I [Jesus Christ] say unto you, I have not found so “great faith”, no, not in Israel…) & (Matthew 14:31…O thou of “little faith”, wherefore didst thou doubt…) & (Mark 9;19…and he [Jesus] answereth him, and saith, O “faithless [zero faith]” generation…).

As far as the scripture is concerned your faith cannot grow from zero faith to little to great faith like from a seed to a sapling to a tree likewise from a baby to child to adult okay? If that were so it conversely means that your faith can’t negatively grow backwards from great to little to zero just as a tree can’t reverse its growth from tree to sapling to seed and likewise an adult can’t retrogress from adult to child to baby. Next time these faith preachers tell you to grow your faith, you tell them like I just told that it is against the nature and the Word of God. Copy Me?

You see believers are always fluctuating their faith between these three operational levels of faith that is why you find the same believer operating in “great faith” when it comes to his health that he hardly ever falls sick year in year out as he stands resolutely on his confession of divine health according to the word of God. But check out this same “penny-broke” believer in his finances and you find him operating in practically “zero faith”. So whatever happened to his great faith about his health that is now zero faith in his finances? As you can see his same and equal mustard seed faith which very believer gets imparted with when they get born again never grew in his health only to shrink back in his finances or you still think so? I think not! (Romans 12:3…God had dealt to every man the [same & equal] measure of faith…).

Faith principle simply operates like a giant reservoir of water that is directly connected to your tap and simply turning the tap, you fetch water from it. The key to it is to turn the tap to the fullest for it t flow quickly and fill up your bucket faster and this is the principle of great faith that produces great results. But if you turn the tap just a little bit, the water trickles out and fills your bucket very slowly and this is the principle of little faith that produces mediocre results. Now if you refuse to turn it at all your bucket stays empty and this is the principle of faith that produces no results. Hope you’ve finally grasped it!

If not, fret not and fuss not. Use the experience of Peter and you’ll get it. Remember that it took great faith indeed for Peter to walk on water right or wrong? Good! What then CUT OFF his great faith to start trickling down its flow when he started to sink? Aha! It was those bad old feelings of FEAR and DOUBT that cut off his flow of great faith when he saw the swelling and swaggering waves all over him which the devil had DISTRACTED him with that was triggered the moment he took away his SIGHT and FOCUS from Jesus Christ the WORD of God. Hey! This is the Master Key! Yes!! Yes!!

FIX YOUR SIGHT & FOCUS ON THE WORD AND THE DISTRACTIONS OF LIFE THAT LEADS TO FEAR AND DOUBT CANNOT CUT OFF YOUR FLOW OF GREAT FAITH

Forgive my brief digression but it works wonders and miracles when you follow this MASTER KEY principle of how to flow in great faith in practically every area of your life. A trial will convince you so give it a toss. Now back to this brother’s testimony. This brother’s story was one that was full of great expectations followed immediately by great disappointments. He knew that the enemy was from within not without. Meaning that his enemies were from his immediate family (Matthew 10:36…a man’s foes shall be they of his own household…).

But the brother was being philosophical about it telling himself that one day, things will soon brighten up and get better. Let me quickly say that, that is a wrong philosophy and attitude to life. Saying to yourself that things will soon get better without doing anything to change the present negative situation is a spiritual strategy of the devil. It is meant to convince you, console you and make even more comfortable in your sorrow. If you noticed it, most people who maintain this one-day things will get better philosophy and attitude to life without doing anything concrete to change their status quo rarely live to see that ONE DAY!

This mentality is what I call the beggar’s dream. Imagine a beggar sitting down in the streets begging for pennies and day-dreaming to himself that one day he will become a millionaire without getting up and doing something about it. If he gets up and starts working or trading it might eventually become a spring board for his dreams to come true. But if he sits there hoping that one day, a passerby will drop a million bucks into his cup, he may never live to see that one day. If wishes were horses as they say, a beggar would ride on them. Sadly many believers are like this beggar spiritually speaking. They keep dreaming that one day God (a passerby) will visit their situation when all the time God is yelling at them to get up and fight (work) for their victory or breakthrough. This is the Christ Mentality!

The God mentality is this: TODAY not tomorrow or ONE DAY is my day of salvation, deliverance, redemption, breakthrough, victory and success in the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth! (2 Corinthians 6:2…behold, NOW [TODAY] is the accepted time; behold, now [TODAY] is the day of salvation…). That is the winner’s attitude brothers and sisters in the Lord. Our God is a God of now (Isaiah 33:10…NOW will I arise, saith the Lord; NOW will I be exalted; NOW will I lift up myself…). When we pray NOW, He answers us NOW! Not yesterday, not tomorrow, not one day and not later (Isaiah 65:24…before they call, I will answer [NOW]; and while they are yet speaking [NOW], I will hear…) & (Daniel 10:12…from the first day [NOW] that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and chasten thyself [fast] before God, thy words [prayers] were heard [answered…). Do take these scriptures as building blocks for your faith-life so you can always flow in Great Faith (Jude 1:20… But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost…).

It was after the enemy had struck a bitter blow below the belt that this brother realized himself, and he abruptly dropped his beggar’s mentality and picked up the Christ mentality (1 Corinthians 2:16…we have the mind [mentality] of Christ..). First he had been ruined financially, then his father died in a mysterious illness and exactly a year later, his mother also died of a similar mysterious sickness. That was the last straw that broke the back of his begging camel.

After burying his mother beside his father’s grave, he called on the Lord for a new thing in his life (lsaiah 43:19…Behold, I will do a new thing…). He locked himself in his room without food or water for three days and nights fasting and praying unto the Lord. His prayer request was simply: enough is enough! Whatsoever or whosoever was troubling his life whether relative, friend or foe let God pronounce instant judgment (Joshua 7:25…Why hast thou troubled us? The Lord shall trouble thee this day [now]…).

This brother said that before that time, he was not able to fast from six to six let alone three whole days. He confessed that the going was tough and hard especially on the second day of fasting. But he resolved to see it through at all cost (Esther 4:16…if I perish, I perish…). Shortly after that dry fasting & prayer, his younger sister confessed to being a witch and that she had been responsible for all his misfortunes in life. Also that she and her witchcraft colleagues were responsible for the killing of both his parents. Note also that she was also the daughter of their dead parents. Immediately after her confession, she went raving mad and started roving the streets in total madness.

This is definitely God’s divine Judgment of Madness upon this witch (this brother’s younger sister) for her evil and wicked deeds (Daniel 4:16-17…Let his heart be changed from man’s, and let a beast’s heart [of madness] be given to him…). Let this be an eye opener for believers to see that when the flak and attacks of the enemy seems overwhelming, they should take up arms in the Lord and cry unto Him for judgment. For He is also our God of vengeance (Hebrews 10:30…Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord…). Let this also be an eye cautioner to those “fall down die praying” believers that God is not in the habit of killing all people who offends us as his own form of judgment and vengeance for our human enemies doesn’t necessarily means He will kill them. Lest we find our prayers unanswered, contrary to the will of God and sinful in the sight of God.

From the sad testimony of this brother, I strongly believe that if this brother had taken an “Affirmative Action” earlier by fighting instead of hoping, his life might not have been so sorrowful. Maybe, just maybe his parents might not have died like that too. When we call upon God, He will surely redeem us and pass judgment on our enemies according to His will (Isaiah 44:24-25…I am the Lord that maketh all things…and maketh diviners [Satanists] mad…). We would do well not to pass our own personal judgment especially the death sentence on them. God is the only true and righteous Judge. So let the Divine Judge do the divine judging (Psalm 75:7…But God is judge: he putteth down one and setteth up another…).

6d) JELLY MAN (BARRENNESS)

I received a revelation concerning this particular demon. I saw this demon in the spirit coming out of the womb of a woman. This woman was in labor pains and was giving birth to a baby. Instead of delivering a normal baby, the womb of this woman delivered this demon. Then the demon came out of the womb not as a baby but as a full grown adult. It had a round head with no clear facial features like eyes, nose and mouth. It had only one left arm and left leg. Both the right arm and leg were amputated (cut off) at the elbow and lower thigh respectively. The skin of this demon was smooth and looked like jelly. While the skin colour was bright yellow dotted all over with green spots.

This yellow-green, one handed, one legged jelly man demon immediately attacked the womb of the woman as it came out of it. Before I knew it, it had killed the womb, but not the woman, only the womb of the woman. Then it quickly left the woman and was walking on one leg as if walking on two legs without knowing that I was watching its every act, as it walked towards me. The moment it saw me, it quickly bolted with the speed of a cheetah across the street and ran into a sort of supermarket. The way it was running (instead of hopping) on its one leg, without the support of the other leg was phenomenal to say the least. Imagine someone running at top speed with two legs, now try to imagine that one of his legs is suddenly invisible while the other leg keeps running and maintaining the same speed, movement and momentum as if both legs were complete. That was how the demon was actually running.

Figure 6d: Illustration of Jelly Man Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: the interpretation I received about this revelation was that it was a demon responsible for barrenness and childlessness in women. Just as it was revealed to me it attacks women by entering into their womb. As it comes out of it, it destroys the womb of its victim thereby rendering that woman barren or childless. Bareness means infertility in child bearing and childlessness means the incapability of given birth to children even after having given birth before.

The demon doesn’t stop there it goes about seeking other victims (women) to attack. One thing is evident here. It goes into a spiritual trading center (supermarket) where evil people (occultists, marinists and witches) trade with it and contracting it to attack innocent women. This demon cannot attack its victim on its own. It needs a contact point, namely the Satanists. That is why you find some women in their matrimonial home desperately looking for the fruit of the womb unknown to them they are the victims of demons of barrenness like this Jelly Man demon of barrenness. Even though they are naturally fruitful as some have previously given birth to children.

These demons are projected against women through curses, occult manipulations, divinations, charms and rituals as well as witchcraft spells, enchantments, concoctions and incantations. Any woman under such an attack from demons needs to be spiritually delivered before she can ever have a child. No amount of scientific or clinical treatment can ever help her become pregnant because her womb has been spiritually “killed”. (Hosea 9:16…Though they bring forth, yet will I slay [kill] even the beloved fruit of the womb…). Yes it is written that in some cases God was personally responsible for closing the wombs of some women. But God did so because they had been chosen to give birth to children of promise at the appointed time. Children who would be special in the sight of God and men such as Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Samuel, Samson and John the Baptist (Galatians 4:28…Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise…).

Starting from Sarah, she ‘was barren for a while until she gave birth to Isaac (Genesis 16:2. ..Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord had restrained me from bearing…). Rebekah was also barren till Jacob was born (Genesis 25:21…Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife Rebekah, because she was barren…). Rachel was also barren for a while until she had Joseph (Genesis 29:31…but Rachel was barren…). Hannah too was barren till she bore Samuel (lSamuel 1:2…but Hannah had no children [barren]…). Likewise Samson’s mother (Judges 13:3…the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman [Samson’s mother], behold now, thou art barren…). Elisabeth also was called barren for a long while until the appointed time to give birth to John the Baptist (Luke 1:36..,Elisabeth…who was called barren…).

All these women were only barren for a while. Some had to wait longer than others. But in all these cases, God who temporarily shut their wombs for a special purpose also opened their wombs again at the appointed time. Notice too that in all these cases, even when these women gave birth to other children, it was the child of promise that opened the womb. In other words the first born child. Children destined for great things also known as THE MATRIX CHILD (Number 18:15…Every thing [child] that opened up the matrix [womb] in all flesh…).

Some other women also had their wombs closed by the Lord as a punishment. The women of Abimelech’s household had their wombs closed because Abimelech took Sarah, Abraham’s wife as his wife (Genesis 20:18..,the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of tIiouse of Abimelech, because of Sarah, Abraham’s wife…). But in this same case, God who had shut their wombs re-opened them again. The only time in the scriptures, that God shut a woman’s womb permanently happened to Michal who was the daughter of Saul and the wife of David also as a punishment. Though she previously had five children for another man she could no longer bear children for David (2 Samuel 21:8…The five sons of Michal, the daughter of Saul, whom she brought of for Adriel [another man]…).

This is because she offended God by despising and speaking against David (a man after God’s heart) because he was dancing half naked to the glory of God in the presence of his servants (2 Samuel 6: 20 & 23…Michal…said, How glorious was the King of Israel today, who uncovered [exposed] himself in the eyes of the handmaids…as one of the vain fellows shamelessly uncovereth himself…). People should be careful about what they say or do against true men of God (Psalm 105:15…touch not my anointed, and do my prophets no harm…). If Michal had known the severe consequences of her actions she would most likely have kept her thoughts to herself and kept her mouth shut.

Nonetheless some fake prophets have so abuse this privilege as an immunity for committing their evil acts in the churches and that must be comprehensively addressed and exposed by every true believer lest they keep subverting unsuspecting believers into eternal destruction as commanded by the same scripture which says we should rebuke them boldly and openly when they are in error so that their followers will beware and wary of them and by all means expose all their evil deeds in the house of God so that their followers will flee from them into the safety of the Lord.

Nothing to worry and fear nothing as you are not judging them but reproving and exposing them as commanded by God (Titus 1:11-13…Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses [churches], teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. One of themselves, even a [false] prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. This witness is true. Wherefore REBUKE THEM SHARPLY, that they may be sound in the faith…) & (Ephesians 5:11… And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them…).

This goes to show that it is not God’s will for a believer to be permanently and perpetually barren for life. God forbid! So no female believer should accept the plague of barrenness in her life as it is contrary to God’s Word (Deuteronomy 17:14…there shall not be male or female barren among you or among your cattle…). Likewise no male believer should accept the plague of sterility in his life as it is contrary to the Word of God (Isaiah 56:3b…Neither let the eunuch say, behold I am a dry tree [sterile]…).

Regardless of what medical science says, you need to understand that when your medical report says that you are barren or sterile, it is merely a written ordinance against you in the physical or spirit realm and not God’s report which supersedes all reports (Jeremiah 22:30…write this man [or woman] childless a man that shall not prosper in his days…); and such evil report can easily be revoked by praying and declaring the Word of God against it (Isaiah 8:10…Speak the word [evil report] and it shall not stand; for [the Word of] God is with us…) & (Psalm l27:3…children are an heritage of the Lord: and the fruit o the womb is his reward.).

Also, no matter what the forces of darkness says. This is what God says: (Psalm 128:3a…thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house…). Believe on it! Act on it! It will come to pass in your life. What you might want to ask the Lord is to reveal to you when and not if it will come to pass. Then patiently and prayerfully wait for God’s appointed time.

Finally, if you are looking for the fruit of the womb don’t be desperate and begin to run from pillar to post. Seek the face of the Lord as Hannah and others did. If it is the hand of God and its God’s doing that you do not yet have a baby, He will confirm it as well as assure you to wait patiently for that child of promise that will surely come at the appointed time (Psalm 69:13…But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable [appointed] time…). But if it is the evil handwork of the enemy, what are you waiting for? Take up arms in the spirit and commence to fight for what is rightfully yours for they want no peace (Psalm 120:7… I am for peace: but when I speak, they are for war …). Therefore…IT IS WAR!

Do not fight blindly and ignorantly you need to know the what, who and how of it by asking the Lord to first reveal to you what is wrong, who is responsible and how to go about it. Remember that God Reveals to Redeem! As soon as the Lord speaks, whatever He tells you to do: Just do it! (John 2:5…Whatsoever he (Jesus] saith unto you, do it…). So fear not only diligently seek the counsel of the Lord and He will surely visit you (Luke 1:36-37…behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she had also conceived a son in her old age this is the sixth month [pregnancy] with her, who was called barren. For with God nothing shall be impossible…).

TESIMONY: THE CURSE

This testimony of a female gospel singer should encourage believers who are being afflicted with the spirit of barrenness. This sister had been married for 23 years to a devoted and doting husband. To the consternation of her mother in law, there was no child at all to bless the union. So the family of her husband put her husband under intense

pressure to divorce her and marry another wife. After the poor, hapless woman and her husband had tried every gynecologist in the trade and exhausted every fruit of the womb counseling and praying session in as many churches and ministries as possible, they gave up hope of ever having their own children. Just when they were making serious arrangements to adopt a child, God had mercy and sent a word of deliverance to them (Psalm 107:20…he sent his word, and healed them, and delivered them…).

The Lord revealed to them that the reason why this sister was barren was because her step mother had pronounced a curse on her. Apparently, the step mother took off all her clothes and stood naked in the middle of the night and cursed this sister’s womb, that it should be barren for the rest of her life. Now all this sister had to do was to prayerfully reverse and revoke that curse that was pronounced against her by her step mother, over twenty years back (Nehemiah 13:2b…Howbeit our God turned [revoked] the curse into a blessing…) & (Psalm 109:l7-l8…As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him…As he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment, so let it come [return] into his bowel like water, and like oil in his bones).

As soon as she obeyed the word of the Lord and went into warfare prayers to break that evil curse that was operating in her life, the sister who was called barren for over twenty years conceived and became pregnant (Luke l:36…this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren…). The sister later had three more children to the glory of the Lord (l Samuel 2:21…the Lord visited Hanna, so that…she bare three sons and two daughters…). So you see, this sister was suffering for twenty three years going to all the wrong places and praying all the wrong prayers, when all she had to do all the while was pray a simple Prayer for a Revelation to God who would have gladly furnished her with first class information and spiritual intelligence as regards the root cause of her problem and how to sort it out.

Had she known about the prayer for a revelation and used it, she would have long been a mother with grown up children. In other words she was moping and groping in the dark (Isaiah 59:10…We grope for the wall [solution] like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes [spiritual intelligence] we stumble at noon day as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men…). Now you see why God says: …My people are destroyed [suffering] for lack of knowledge…Hosea 6:4!

Finally for those who say that once you are in born again in Christ you need not worry about unbroken curses, evil covenants and dedications quoting this scripture to back up their claim (Galatians 3:13… Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us…); forgetting that when believers commit sin, they expose themselves to satanic attacks and curses. Well the truth is that if you refuse to deal with them they will deal with you! If you say that Christ has finished the work of salvation for you on the cross but you do not act on it by receiving Him into your life as your Saviour, you will never be saved.

Likewise if you say that when you are a born again new creature in Christ Jesus, and can no longer commit sin (John 5:18…whatsoever is born of God sinneth not…); but you do not act on it and begin to address those re-surging old sinful areas of your life and stop committing them, erroneously claiming that once you are saved you always saved you will fall flat on your face (Galatians 2:18… For if I build again the things [old sins] which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor…) & (John 5:14… Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee…).

So it is with these things if you do not break or revoke those curses or covenants they will still be spiritually actively working against you until you do so. Do not let any devil’s advocate deceive you otherwise because all they want is to keep you in darkness and ignorance (Isaiah 28:18a… And your covenant with death shall be disannulled [broken], and your agreement with hell shall not stand [revoked]…). As you can see from the scriptures above any evil curse, dedication or covenant operating in your life still needs to be broken and revoked. But if you refuse to break or revoke them, then you are liable to fall a victim of such satanic scourge as you can see from the second verse of the same scripture below (Isaiah 28:18b…when the overflowing scourge [curse or covenant] shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it…). Remember only the knowledge of the truth (Jesus) will make you free indeed (John 8:32,26… And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free…If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed…).

WINGED MAN (INITIATION)

This was a spiritual attack of initiation that was directed against by the forces of darkness. I was inside my family house and was feeling hungry so the occupants of the house served me a bowl of hot appetizing red porridge before I could to settle down to eat it, a young boy of about ten years of age, walked boldly up to me, grabbed the bowl of porridge from the table and walked away with it. When my family hosts discovered what had happened, they started to blame the boy, but the damage had been done already.

The prepared porridge meant for me was nowhere to be found. So I decided to make my own food, as I was still feeling hungry. So I went by myself to the kitchen to find some bread in the cupboard and decided to make some tea, so I could have bread and tea. Funny enough, my hosts who initially were fawning over me with eagerness and interest to serve me food, simply felt unconcerned and nonchalant about my feeding after I had failed to eat their own prepared porridge.

I then decided to boil some water in a kettle. When the water had boiled, I picked up the kettle of hot boiling water and in that instant, something attracted me to look outside the kitchen. As I did so, I walked out the kitchen door to the back yard. It was dark outside because it was night time. Suddenly, I looked up and I saw a man with huge black wings like, that of a vulture in the sky. This winged man was actually flying and was in the process of alighting or landing on the roof of the kitchen. He landed, flapping his huge vulture wings exactly the same way a vulture would land in flight. The man was very black and he was wearing a white short sleeve shirt over a white pair of shorts, with white sandals to match.

Believe me the sight of this Winged-Man demon was both menacing and intimidating. Too astounded to say anything, I knew I was in danger and reacted with human instincts by throwing the kettle of hot water at it. Though the kettle of boiling water hit it point blank on its face as it stood on the roof of the kitchen, it did not affect the demon at all. Then I remembered the Name of Jesus and started to rebuke it frantically in the name of Jesus as if my life depended on it. That’s when I was catapulted back to the physical realm. Praise the Lord! Hallelujah!

Figure 6e: Illustration of Winged Man Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this man with the huge vulture-like wings was definitely no ordinary demon and of a different caliber than what I was hitherto used to. Permit me with retrospective knowledge to say it is a demon of initiation into witchcraft, marinism and occultism. In a nutshell, it is the principality that controls all manner of Satanism amongst humans. An arch-demon of the devil that exhumed so much confidence in itself and capability when it confronted me unlike any other demon before it, that really rattled me and it made me wonder why for a long while to come until it finally made its acquaintance known to me a couple of years later as: the habitual WHITE ON WHITE wearing one and only Wicked One, Seed of Satan, Son of Perdition and Man of Sin a.k.a THE ANTICHRIST!

As a matter of fact the only other entity that had attacked me with such boldness and confidence was Satan itself when it did so using a twin replica of myself soon after I repented from sinful ways to also acquaint itself with me and welcome me to a long drawn battle of life and death that will continue between us till I finally depart from this world. No quarter asked, none given; No truce called none proffered; No respite given, none requested! The strange thing I noticed about it was that it was actually smirking with a smile on his very black face when it saw me open my mouth wide to begin to rebuke it in the Name of Jesus. Oh that baleful and malevolent smirking look on his face is unforgettably unforgettable for the rest of my life!

That’s what made me think it was probably saying to itself that I was lucky this time around for remembering to use the only particular weapon (The Name of Jesus) that would save me from its evil and wicked hand. But today as we speak, I have comprehensively and decisively dealt with him and his lecherous face as and at when due to the glory and power of God. Now he really and truly knows who Brother Man is in Christ Jesus. I lie you not! (1 Corinthians 15:10…by the grace of God I am what I am…). By His Grace & Might I have wiped off that quirky smile off his freakish face which is now full of furrowed frowns and worry wrinkles from so many bashings, defeats and destructions him, his demons and kingdoms have been receiving at the hands of Yours Truly! Don’t Trust Me! Trust God! Na God Get Power!!! (Psalm 62:11… God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God…).

Beloved brethren and saints let me not continue to bore you with further details of this vile fellow at all in this book which is really not designed and designated for such higher forms of spiritual warfare & battle against this apex “Trinity of Evil” namely the Dragon, Beast & Antichrist as that is an endtime battle slated strictly for the Endtime Elects to victoriously prosecute for the Kingdom of God to come on the earth according to the perfect divine Will and Word of God. But to satisfy your curiosity you can download from the internet and read this TRILOGY OF BOOKS titled THE SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN, THE ENDTIME JOURNAL and of course this HOLY WAR all written by BROTHER NOSA, that extrapolates extensively on these things and much more…Google search it and…Happy Perusal!

SPIRITUAL INSIGHT: Well as for the porridge that was served me by those demonic caterers, it was obviously a poisoned food. Demonic Caterers are human agents used by demons to prepare and serve poisoned food and drinks to unsuspecting victims either physically or spiritually most especially in the dream. The little boy that came from nowhere and took the food away from me in the nick of time, was obviously an angel of God and he did it to prevent me from actually eating that poisoned, polluted and contaminated food.

Angels do that a lot of times when they see that we are unable to resist these demonic caterers on our own. I guess that why the winged demon chose to manifest itself and attack me personally and directly, seeing that its demonic caterers had failed in their ploy to deceive me to eat that poisoned porridge. Which no doubt was meant to initiate me into their witchcraft coven or occult council as signified by that demon’s personal appearance. The activities of demonic caterers against believers both in the physical and spiritual realms cannot be over emphasized.

Suffice it to say that people who find themselves eating such foods or drinking such drinks either in the physical or in the spiritual (dreams) are in dire danger of being initiated into witchcraft covens, marine cities or occult kingdoms. Especially when they find themselves eating meat, chicken, fish and so which is synonymous with human flesh whilst drinking red wine, soda or fizzy drinks signifies human blood. They also stand a risk of being poisoned in their academics, marriages, ministries, professions, careers, business, ventures. projects and enterprises as well as afflicted with the life threatening danger of incurable sickness & diseases that defies medical treatment.

Believers had better watch out, because there are so many witches, marinists and occultists out there that never volunteered or desired to be such. Matter of fact is none of them hardly ever did, but they ignorantly got initiated into it simply by eating or drinking polluted and contaminated things in the physical or spirit realms and little children are no exceptions too and by the way as all those child-satanists got initiated more or less this way by eating or drinking such things spiritually in their dreams or physically from other Satanists trying to initiate them.

Also there many people out there whom God had destined to be princes in this life but find themselves living under par as paupers because their destinies had been truncated, stolen, suppressed or hijacked as a result of what they ate or drank either physically or spiritually, that was poisoned or polluted (Ecclesiastes 9:11 & 10:7… I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all… I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth…).

Sadly, some people even die in that human orchestrated failure instead of successfully fulfilling their God designed destiny. Likewise, there are many people out there that are languishing in hospitals with untreatable and incurable diseases simply because of what they ate or drank in their dreams (Jeremiah 30:12-13… For thus saith the LORD, Thy bruise is incurable, and thy wound is grievous. There is none to plead thy cause, that thou mayest be bound up: thou hast no healing medicines…). Anytime believers dream of eating or drinking something that is being offered to them (note that it must be offered, given, served or presented to them to free willingly take it and never forced upon them as that is the spiritual law that makes it a valid and effective initiation otherwise it will not work); as soon as they wake up, they should address it prayerfully to cancel and nullify it in the Name of Jesus as well as wash and wipe it off with the Blood of Jesus!

Failure to do so and they will soon find themselves slowly and surely advancing into the spiritual satanic realms where they will start flying about with strange witchcraft fellows or swimming about strange marine swimmers or flexing around with strange occult hoodlums. If that continues unabated for a few days during the incubation phase of that evil bird of witchcraft or evil snake of marinism or evil cat of occultism indwelling them without checkmating it with warfare prayers they will certainly become like them in no time at all. I speak here with so much personal experience in these things for they have tried countless times to initiate me into their ranks so as to nullify my ability to attack and torment them with my warfare prayers to no avail. Sometimes when I’m in their satanic camps after just being “initiated” I end up turning against them right then and there to furiously fight and attack them to their chagrin and frustration. Eventually when they saw how counter productive that plan was, they quickly it abandoned and preferred to be launching attacks against me instead of trying to initiate me into their ranks. Believers should prayerfully address and nullify initiation attacks in the following ways:

1) Speak and declare the Word of God against it (Numbers 23:23…Surely, there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel…).

2) Pray against it by canceling and nullifying it in the name of Jesus! (Mark 16:l8…if they drink [or eat] any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them…).

3) Plead the Blood of Jesus to cleanse and purge out all satanic meals, deposits, poisons and materials from your body (Revelation 12:I1…they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb…).

TESTIMONY: CONFESSION OF A WITCH

A young girl I met during one of one on one street to evangelism campaign to preach the gospel made a shocking confession to me that had me feeling helpless and handicap as I was still a lot ignorant and in-experienced as to how to handle such extreme situations. She was actually a Moslem when I did not know as she did not tell me when I approached her and spoke with her. If was when I mentioned this issue of initiation in the dream that really aroused her listening interest and she asked me more pointed questions about and I explained it deeper and then she opened up that she was actually a witch who was ignorantly initiated in her dream by an old woman she knew way back in her village.

As at now she was weeping and tearfully told me she had been in that witchcraft bondage for a couple of years now but her spirit totally rejected it and her witchcraft fellows she’d rather not talk about lest they find out and severely punish for it back in her coven. She intimated that she has been following her cohorts to commit so much havoc against so many people including her Moslem husband who has no clue of her witchcraft affiliations and she desperately wanted out but doesn’t how to go about it. That is why she was confessing to me to please show her a safe way out without incurring the wrath of her coven which might even lead to her death as she had seen happened to others who tried to escape by going for some witchcraft deliverance ministrations which back fired on them.

I was speechless yet not clueless. So I told that because she was a Moslem and married I couldn’t personally get involved with it but I am absolutely certain that Jesus Christ can save her sinful ways and deliver her from the spirit of witchcraft and protect her from any witchcraft attacks if only she can give her whole life, body, soul and spirit to Him. She said she was willing to do so and we prayed a simple prayer of salvation together. Then I refered her to a particular church that was renown for such deliverance ministrations and gave her the phone number of a sister who fellowshipped in that church and assured he that she should call her and they would visit her and take the matter up from there and the evil yoke of the devil in her life will be broken forever. Though she called that sister and went for deliverance prayers and ministrations I never did bother to follow it up and ensure it was successfully concluded and that was an error on my part based on my in-experience. But that is what is happening to so many witches & wizards out there who want out of their witchcraft affiliations but are too afraid of the repercussions so they continue in it and perish in it unto eternal destruction. A Sad Story!

TESTIMONY: WINE CUP

This attack happened rather unexpectedly in the afternoon one day while I was at home I was chilling out, sitting down doing nothing in particular as they say the idle mind is the devil’s workshop. Suddenly, I was in a trance and a group people gathered around me. They all had friendly faces and one them, a female offered me a crystal chalice filled to the brim with a red liquid that looked like red wine but as thick as blood. This cup with red fluid in it was actually in the outstretched hand of the woman and she edged it closer to my lips. When the cup was just a few inches to my lips, I opened my mouth wide in order to be able to drink from the cup (Jeremiah 25:15…thus saith the Lord…Take the wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause all the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink it…). That’s when the Holy Spirit intervened in a spectacular way.

Out of the blue, I felt a hand under my chin. It promptly pushed my lower jaw up against my upper jaw thereby, effectively closing my mouth shut. As my mouth closed shut with a snap, I became aware of my physical surroundings again. That’s when I realized that someone had physically closed my mouth shut, right there where I was sitting alone and all by myself. The only way I can explain it is when your friend is sitting on a chair in a public and suddenly dozes off to sleep and as he sleeps, his mouth hangs wide open. So out of courtesy you walk up to him and put your hand under his chin to push up his lower jaw till his mouth is closed. Usually, what happens immediately after that is that the person in question would wake up to the sound of his mouth snapping shut.

That is exactly what I experienced. I know for sure who closed my mouth for me and why He did it. He did it to prevent me from drinking from a blood red cup of evil, pestilence, plague and wrath. That would have been a physical but subconscious or soulish initiation into black witchcraft. Let me quickly add this observation that whenever believers notice that they are flying in the spirit (dream, vision, trance or astral projection) they should immediately try to analyze what type of flight it was. Whether it is of God or of Satan.

The soul flight or travel in the spirit realm that is of God is one in which the believer is carried up and away in flight by the Holy Spirit like Ezekiel was (Ezekiel I1:1…the spirit lifted me up and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord’s house…); or is being carried along and away in flight by an angel of God as it was with John (Revelation 17:3…So he angel carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness…). In either cases, they cannot influence the destination, direction and speed of their flight or the way and manner (standing upright, sitting or bird-like) in which they are flying. This is how the Spirit of God leads believers to fly in the spirit where you are simply semi-paralyzed in mid-air without being able to freely move your body, hands and feet as you would when walking on land. I speak from numerous personal spirit-led flights and this is a true testimony as confirmed in the scriptures.

But the soul-flight that is sponsored by witchcraft or occult is basically different. People under such types of flight will find themselves actually taking off on their own, flying around to a predetermined destination, with full control of their flight patterns and speed and finally landing on the ground just like a bird. This is the opposite of being carried along by an invisible force or hand in a very firm but friendly manner that lives you no doubt that you are safe and sound. In the case of believers who are flying bird like or floating upright in the spirit, another indicator is when they start to flap their hands the way a bird flaps its wings in other to gain height or speed as opposed to the believer being very rigid and unable to move both hands and limbs when being moved along by the Holy Spirit or carried along by an angel. By this believers should be able to recognize whenever they see themselves flying in the spirit if it is of God or not.

Note that if you see yourself stretching up you hand high above your head and suddenly lift off from the ground standing upright “superman style” it is still a safe spiritual flight that is of God likewise if the Hand of the Holy Spirit or His angel grabs you by the head or hair and carries you up safe and sound with you entertaining no feeling of worry, anxiety or fright during the flight (Ezekiel 8:3…And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock [hair] of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven…).

On one occasion though a demon “flight-jacked” me in the spirit realm by the head and was taking me forcefully in flight backwards far up into the stratosphere where it got darker and colder by the second at tremendous speed like a rocket for no just cause except perhaps to torment me. Before I knew it, I started to freeze right up to my brains and I began to loose consciousness in this hostile night flight to Venus. In rabid fear for my life I cried out in alarm the Name of Jesus! Then I woke up from that spiritual attack that the uninitiated and less informed would call a nightmare.

No one can be initiated into witchcraft without first eating or drinking witchcraft contaminated food or drink respectively. So if a person doesn’t first of all ingests and digests the witchcraft contaminated food or drink either physically or spiritually, it is impossible for the person to become a witch or a wizard. Such food containing the spirit of witchcraft is no — ordinary food (Ezekiel 16:27…I have stretched out my hand over thee, and have diminished thine ordinary food, and delivered thee unto the will of them [Satanists] that hate thee…).

One of the surest signs to know you have been initiated is that you see yourself when sleeping at night flying to strange destinations and holding meetings with strange people and be sent on errands by or with them even if you are not sure what kind of errand it is as they might try to hide the real purpose of such missions in the early days of your joining their ranks until the spirit of witchcraft in you fully incubates and matures. In the case of occult initiations you might find yourself fellowshipping with shrines, altars and temples while in marine cases you will always find yourself taking swimming dives in the depths of some unknown streams or rivers to meek with people who are always fond of partying and dancing together as happy party people if you catch my drift.

Once you notice this in your dreams, visions or trances do not fret or fuss because it is still early days so just go straight into self-deliverance prayers to cast out such spirits of witchcraft, marinism or occultism operating in you as it is still in the incubation stage. At this stage, it is really very easy to get rid of it. Failure to do so at the early stage, will surely lead to that spirit of witchcraft, marinism or occultism becoming matured, in you and before you know it you can no longer resist it and will become a qualified and quantified witch, wizard, marinist or occultist that cannot help but perpetuate evil. ,,,God Forbid…Romans 3:4!

TESTIMONY: OCCULT SHRINE

I found myself walking into a sort of grove or alcove that was covered by green leaves and shrubs. Even the ceiling of this enclave that was about six feet high and six feet wide was also covered with leaves. On a table covered with white cloth was an assortment of different types of machetes (cutlasses), shapes and sizes. Etched on their blades were strange diagrams of human heads. Three females were standing in front of me wearing white cotton apparel (a white blouse on white wrapper with a white scarf or headtie to match). A man tying the same white cotton material as a wrapper around his waist was standing by their side busy saying incantations.

Eventually I saw myself standing at the end of the grove behind these white clad women before a narrow entrance. At the gate keeper also clad in white stood guard at the entrance. After letting the women through, he ushered me in. As I stepped forward, he entrusted a short piece of iron rod into my hand, telling me to swear by “Ogun” the god of Iron before I could be let in. The minute he said that, I instantly dropped the piece of Iron telling him that God forbid! When the gate keeper saw my reaction he placatingly told me not to bother about swearing anymore but to just walk right in. Then I said: No in the name of Jesus! Then I was brought back to the physical world.

To me it was evident that the enemy had tried to initiate me into the occult realm of Ogun (an ancestral god or deity) worshippers. The demon called Ogun is commonly known and worshipped as the god of iron in most parts of West Africa. What was sinister about this attack was that they were trying to initiate me secretly and cunningly without my knowledge and consent. It smacked of desperation. That was why they were even willing to let me into the shrine without observing the mandatory and obligatory swearing of allegiance to their occult god. If they had succeeded in getting me to swear by Ogun (an act of initiation), which would have given the demon called Ogun (a principality) the legal right or doorway to enter into me and possess me.

God forbid! This is another pointer to Satan’s devices. From my own little experience we can see just how far the devil is willing and ready to go to bring down believers. The devil and its demons will go to any length and stop at nothing to achieve their evil agenda against believers. So always watch and pray! (2 Corinthians 2:12… Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices…) & (Matthew 26:41…Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptations…).

TESTIMONY: SATANIC BABY-DOLL

This revelation was an insight into the secretive world of satanic babies when God opened my eyes to see this entity. Whatever it was, this entity was surely and truly demonic. I saw a woman cradling a baby in her hands. Around this woman were a lot of other women who were all clamoring to carry this baby too. I also saw that every time another woman carried this baby, that particular woman’s fortune will change. She now appeared richer and happier than she originally was before she carried the baby. I became very curious and wanted to see properly, this particular baby that was causing such a sensation. I drew nearer to this baby only to find out that it was no ordinary baby.

This baby wasn’t even human at all! This baby was a “living” baby-doll. It had a pink plastic skin. It had only a light blue diaper tied around its waist. It had very cold blue eyes and all the women loved this doll-baby so much and were very eager to have the opportunity to carry this baby. Now when the baby laughed, I saw that it had a complete set of 32 adult teeth. This same baby then opened its mouth, and started to talk to the woman carrying it like it was an adult and the voice of an adult. This baby-doll only looked like a baby. It was sinister satanic baby-doll.

Figure 6f: Illustration of Satanic Doll-Baby

SPIRITUAL LESSON: the revelation of the blue eyed satanic doll-baby unnerved me because I couldn’t understand it at all. Only thing I knew was that the doll-baby was truly demonic. Later God ministered to me that a lot of Christian women are receiving such babies nowadays from Satan all in the name of searching for the fruit of the womb. Anyone dumb enough to go to false prophets with a request for the fruit of the womb will most likely be given such spirit babies likewise those foolish enough to go to juju or voodoo priests. The result is the same.

Brethren don’t be deceived by saying only God can give babies. Yes it is true that all life comes from God (Ezekiel 18:4…Behold, all souls are mine…). But some of these babies are not real human babies at all. They are indeed either demon possessed babies right from the womb or much worse, they are demon babies. That is to say, pure breed demons personified and incarnated in the flesh as babies. Believe it. It is the truth!

As for the demon possessed babies, they are only there to bring torment, sorrow and afflict to their parents for a period of time while they are alive and then die off. Those who have a mandate to live longer even go on to perpetuate further evil acts against other people they come in contact with. One identifying characteristics of recognizing the presence of these babies is this. After this baby is born, the mother though might become pregnant again, but will keep ending up miscarrying the pregnancy. This vicious cycle of affliction continues on and on without stopping (Hosea 9: 14…give them a miscarrying womb and dry breasts…).

The only time this vicious cycle is broken is when the demon possessed baby or child gets delivered and the demonic spirit is cast out. Otherwise, as in most cases, after numerous sicknesses or illnesses the child would die. Anytime its mother gets pregnant again, that same child would come back again into the womb of the poor woman to repeat the cycle of affliction. Such children in this West African part of the world are locally known as “Ogbanje” or Marine Children. Meaning “Recurring” children in English whose pot or calabash of life is usually hidden a a nearby stream or village where they reside.

Now you may call me superstitious in your ignorant wisdom until you or your loved becomes a victim of such a satanic child who ends up losing her babies or children at a tender age again and again for six or more times in a vicious cycle from pregnancy to birth to infancy to childhood to death and then start all over again without being ever able to raise up an single child even up to teenage-hood after given birth seven consecutive times in the last twenty years. Then come back and call me superstitious when that child at a tender age of five is finally “cajoled” by spiritualists who specialize in such cases to show its frustrated and forlorn parents where its pot of life was is buried. After which the pot is destroyed and child lives and doesn’t die anymore as the spirit departs from it into another child to afflict another family.

Recognizing children that are demon possessed at a tender age is possible if parents engage their children in honest discussions about their dreams. Parents should try to find out if their children keep seeing strange creatures in their dreams like snakes and masquerades or if they are always having nightmares. These are strong indications of demonic activities or possession. They should not ignore their children’s stories of seeing strange creatures in their dreams.

Contrary to popular belief Ogbanje children are not a myth. It is a deep spiritual truth. Those families that have been afflicted by it can testify to it. It does contradict the scriptures on reincarnation. What really happens in the spiritual realm is this. The soul of the baby at birth is automatically possessed by this particular demon and stays with the baby except it is cast out. But if the baby or child dies, what then happens is that the demon will wait for the woman to get pregnant again and then repossess the newborn baby at birth, thereby repeating the vicious cycle. The demon is able to do this based on the spiritual doorway that it uses to afflict the woman which could have been secured through one demonic contact or the other that the woman had in the past with false prophets and charlatans while in search for the fruit of the womb.

It is important to note in chronic cases where the Ogbanje babies recurrs as many as seven times it is not one and the same baby that keeps coming back (reincarnation). Rather it is actually seven different individual babies born by the same woman that were being possessed by the same demon. Because it is impossible for human being to reincarnate and come back into this world after death as no man is permitted to die twice, thrice or more (Hebrews 9:27…it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment…). Only God knows how they manage to do this in the realm of the spirit. Such knowledge defies the natural mind. The same way that it is impossible to physically explain how Satanists (witches and wizards) transforms themselves into different forms of base and lowly animals, birds, reptiles and insects at night to perpetuate evil acts (Ecclesiastes 11:5…thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit…).

One thing is clear though, the human soul returns back to its Creator when the demon possessed baby dies (Ezekiel 18:4…Behold, all souls are mine, the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine…). Because babies are innocent and blameless in the sight of God as they are not yet of the accountable age of 12 years when they can then be about their heavenly father’s business like Jesus was as a very the young Boy (Luke 2:49… And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?…). At death, theirs is a one way ticket to heaven (Deuteronomy 1:39…your little ones [babies]…and your [underage] children, which in that day had no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go in…and they shall possess it [Promised Land]…).

Now if a baby or child gets delivered, from its demonic spirit, then the baby or child is released from its captivity and is then free to live a normal life. Remember the case of the demon or spirit of divination that possessed the young girl that followed Paul & Co. about? When Paul eventually cast out the demon, she started living a normal life void of such demonic influences (Acts 16:16-18… And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour…).

But in the case of satanic babies or rather serpentine babies, they are indeed pure breed demons, that take on the heart of man (Daniel 7:3-4…four beasts came up from the sea…the first was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings…and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man’s heart was given unto it…); and enter into a woman’s womb as a Fetus (baby) to be delivered later as a baby is a different ball game altogether. A believer in a desperate search for the fruit of the womb could end up unfortunately in the wrong church and receive such a horrifying and gruesome baby. This is the Truth!

TESTIMONY: FIBROID BABY

This is the testimony of a minister of the gospel that I personally heard on television. Though his name and ministry is not really relevant, his testimony is truly remarkable. According to this minister, who claims that his God given ministry is to administer the fruit of the womb to women. Though I am yet to find such a commission in the scriptures where God called His prophets and gave them such a ministry. Like to be making people rich as some claim or healing people as others claim, while others even claim that God has called them into partnership marriage ministry and the visionic ministry of seeing visions for people or any other ridiculous ministry they care to claim that has no bearing whatsoever with the kingdom purpose of God. Every time God called His prophets or Jesus Christ called His apostles it was to preach to people to repent from their sinful ways unto and turn back unto the righteous ways of God.

God only empowered His prophets and apostles with power to heal and perform miracles and signs & wonders only as a means of confirming His Word that the prophets and apostles were preaching [* (Mark 16:20...they went forth and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs [& wonders] following them...) ]. Even now this same power has been given to all believers as they go about evangelizing the gospel of salvation, repentance and righteousness unto all men [*(Acts 1:8…ye [all believers] shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye [all believers] shall be witnesses unto me…unto the uttermost parts of the earth…)].

So let no one tell me that God has specifically called him into healing & deliverance ministry or miracles, signs & wonders ministry or miracle babies ministry or relationship & marriage ministry or visions & prophecy ministry or prosperity & wealth ministry or praise & worship ministry whatever else. He never did so in the Bible, He will not do so now for He is the same yesterday, today and forever for He never changes. It is true that God can give His children and servants such ministerial gifts and anointing but it is meant to complement and confirm the work of the ministry as they go about Lord’s Business, which is the preaching of the Gospel of Christ to save of souls into the Kingdom of God (John 6:28-28… Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent…) & (Acts 16:30-31… And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.…).

Therefore healing & miracles will come as a side event not as a main event as some will keep suggesting with their so called healing & miracles crusade instead of calling a salvation & revival crusade which is the only type of evangelism crusade the Holy Spirit is really interested in. Look and see in the scriptures and you will realize that when God sent his servants to go and evangelize in a city or town, the people were always recorded as having believed the gospel and repented when these healings and miracles occurred. Remember how Jesus Christ was angry with some towns for not repenting despite the many miracles he did there when he went to preach (Matthew 11:20…Then he [Jesus] began to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not…).

That is to tell you that the healing and miracles of God is primarily meant to lead people to salvation and repentance. Not a special ministry of its own within the ministry of preaching the gospel, as many false ministers seem to be c1airning nowadays to justify their false healing and miracles ministrations. Now let’s get serious about this have you read in the Bible where Jesus Christ specialized His ministry to His apostles like telling Peter to specialize in deliverance, healing & miracles, and telling James to specialize in miracle babies and telling John to specialize in marriages and telling Matthew to specialize in making people rich and prosperous?

Do you not see that the same commission Jesus Christ gave to His 12 apostles is what He gave to His 70 disciples and same He has given every last one of us, who are His followers till tomorrow, which is the that same GREAT COMMISSION without any particular ministerial specialization for any particular minister attached to it, as they all performed more or less the same ministerial acts while preaching the gospel of salvation & repentance as recorded in the Book of Acts of the Apostles? Now come off this age of apostolic deception and face off with the scriptural truth or pay the ultimate price and lose your soul in hell. It’s as blunt as that!

(Luke 9:1-2,6…Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick…And they [all] departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where…).

(Luke 10:1,17… After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come… And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.…).

[* (Mark 16:15-20… And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover…And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs [& miracles] following. Amen.…) *].

(Isaiah 8:18…behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion…).

One thing is evident though and that is the fact that God can send His ministers at any given time to a specific person or people as well as to a specific place or city to carry out a specific assignment or mission which could range from preaching the gospel of salvation & deliverance like Jonah did in Nineveh; to performing signs & wonders like Moses did in Egypt; to providing a miracle baby like Elishah did to the Shunamite woman; to providing prosperity like Elijah did to the widow of Zarephath; to deliverance ministrations like Phillip did in Samaria; to raising the dead like Peter did to Dorcas in Joppa; to planting new churches like Paul did in the Gentile cities and so on. But in all these things none of these ministers claimed to sent to do just that alone as their ministerial calling. Hope all questions have been cleared up? So that the next time a minister tells you that his calling is specifically to do any of the above listed or what ever, remember that such a ministerial calling is nowhere to be found in the Bible and it is not consistent with the scriptures. Therefore it is a false calling of a false minister of Satan.

Now back to the Fibroid Baby Testimony. According to this minister with a so-called God given mandate is to be dishing out miracle babies, a woman came to him one day and asked him to lay hands on her that she may receive the anointing of the womb. He did so and about three months later, the same woman came back with a newly born baby to thank him and glorify God. Praise God for His mercies. But when this minister went further to explain the chain of events that led to how the woman gave birth of the new born baby, I could not help but raising my eyebrow in suspicion. The minister said that the woman told him that shortly after he laid hands on her, she developed fibroid which is a womb infection that made her belly swell up as if she was pregnant. So she kept going to the hospital for treatment but to no avail.

She even did pregnancy tests because she had also missed her period, but the result was still negative. So the doctors assured her that it was the fibroid that was responsible for missing her menstrual cycle. She continued going to the hospital for treatment until one fateful day when she was in the hospital, about three months after this minister had laid hands on her, she felt a tightening in her loins and before she knew it. Lo and behold, a baby unexpectedly and unceremoniously “dropped down” from between her legs right then and there on the hospital floor. Incredible! She said the tiny little baby was covered in a whitish skin sack as it is in the case of a newly born calf.

This indeed was a miracle baby. That is to the unlearned believer. But if we carefully study the details of this testimony assuming it is true. Though I have also heard of similar testimonies of fibroid infection turning out to be a baby. Also that a baby suddenly dropped out of a woman’s womb on the floor right after a “re-known” false prophet ministered to her during a church service. All of these I cannot verify for myself as in the case of the other testimonies recorded in this book except for that of the false prophet whose video recording of this particular event I viewed on the internet via Youtube.

But I’m addressing this issue because similar things do happen so as to make people understand the many devices of Satan that we as true believers ought not to be ignorant of (2 Corinthians 2:11… Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices…). Nevertheless, if this minister’s testimony is really true, we Would see that the entire length of the pregnancy was just about three months from the time the woman was ministered to until the time she delivered or dropped the baby. Also, during this incredibly short pregnancy period, she till tested negative for pregnancy. In addition, instead of testing positive for pregnancy she was diagnosed for fibroid. Furthermore, she delivered her baby without going into labor as the baby suddenly dropped out of her womb in a sack the same way animals or beasts like cattle and horses bring forth their young.

Too many anomalies for my liking. Bearing all these anomalies or suspicious details in mind, this is how this minister right there on television, concluded it. He said, God had visited the woman and turned around what the doctors called a disease (fibroid) into a blessing (baby) in a miraculous space of time (3 months). By actually removing the fibroid that was in her body and replacing it with a fetus (baby). Note that, from all accounts, this fibroid, infected the woman after the minister had laid hands on her. Well, we know that God can do all things, but this looks to me like a pregnancy that has too many traces of severe occult manipulations. Let us study it step by step.

Firstly, when this woman was examined, no fetus was found in her womb only a fibroid infection was detected. Secondly, a fully-grown and well-developed baby that was ripe and ready for delivery or birth was in her womb without her noticing it or the doctors detecting it. Thirdly, the pregnancy lasted for a maximum of three months, by which time a fetal baby barely looks like a normal baby unlike the fully matured baby that dropped down in a sack without any labor pains or forewarning. This is contrary to the scriptures (Genesis 3:16…in sorrow [labor pain] thou shalt bring forth children…). This is what God says about child birth and it still holds true today in normal and natural circumstances. If you doubt it, ask any mother she will confirm it. Only beasts like cows and goats show no sign of pain as they give birth. They painlessly feel it the same way you painlessly feel it when passing out excrement in the toilet. For crying out loud these animals don’t even cry out in pain like humans do in agonizing and excruciating pain when “pushing out” the baby.

Now if I were to be the husband of that woman, I would immediately seek the counsel of the Lord to find out if that baby is truly a 100% pure human baby or not. From my own limited knowledge oo spiritual issues, my own opinion is that it is very likely that, tat fibroid baby was indeed a serpentine baby that was secretly and spiritually incubated in the woman’s womb under the camouflage of fibroid infection. At the moment of full maturity (2 to 3 months), it simply dropped out the way a beast would drop from an animal’s womb. Remember that the scriptures also refers to demons as beasts. Do not also forget that some beasts deliver their young ones in a skin sack. In this premise I stand corrected, but God is always right (Romans 3:4…yea, let God be true, but every man a liar…). So my questions are thus: When God wants to give her a miracle baby, why should He rush this one? Why not just let the baby grow and develop for the full nine months as He Himself has ordained it? Why the hurry? Any answers?

Search the scriptures and see, every time God blesses barren women with babies, He always let them carry their pregnancies for the full length of time, which is nine months. (Luke 1:57…Now Elisabeth’s full time [of nine months] came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son…). God never shortened or prolonged the time of pregnancy in any woman in the scriptures. Meaning that if He did not do it then, He will not do it now. This is because the Holy Spirit who is God in Action (Genesis 1:2b…And the Spirit of God ‘moved upon the face of the waters…). God will never do anything contrary to the scriptures never, ever! (Ezekiel 36:27… I will put my Spirit in you, and will cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments and do them…).

But I sure know who will. Satan! It is only when there are occult, marine or witchcraft manipulations against pregnancies that we start seeing women with truncated pregnancies of up to 3 months or elongated pregnancies of up to 18 months and in some chronic cases, even up to two years before such women finally put to birth. This at least many of us can testify to. Since we know that satanic manipulations can prolong or lengthen the time of pregnancies, why then can the same satanic manipulations not be able to truncate or reduce the time of pregnancy as it was in this woman’s case. Miracle Baby or Fibroid Baby! A baby is a baby you would say. But wait for the satanic afflictions that such baby will come and plague that family with if proper prayers are not said to arrest and cast out that demonic spirit possessing that baby. Many families suffer in ignorance till date because the lack the knowledge of the Word and the revelations of the Spirit. Lord Have Mercy!

TESTIMONY: SERPENTINE BABY

This testimony was a real life event that was narrated to me by someone who is a medical doctor and is learned enough to know the difference between fact and fiction. The doctor made me to understand that he knew of a woman who apparently was a relative or a close friend that came to confide in him. The woman said that she went to a particular church that he knew of with the hope of receiving the fruit of the womb that had eluded her for over 13 marital years. She said she eventually joined in a special program for women waiting on the Lord to receive the anointing of the womb.

During the final day of the program, when all the expectant women were herded together the prayers for the womb anointing commenced, she also participated on that fateful day, and she said they were told that they would all be pregnant after the womb impartation prayers. So as the prayers commenced and she closed her eyes as usual, while the ministers prayed for them to receive the anointing of the womb in the name of Jesus! While her eyes were still closed, God opened her eyes spiritually to see a very huge snake standing upright with its head tilted high above all the women in her group.

This mysterious snake was in front of a11 the women and was spitting on all of them including herself. She said she was so shocked that she did not know what to do. All she kept on hearing was the minister still saying in the name of Jesus, while the rest off the women were replying amen, as the snake kept on spitting on all of them. Right after the prayers, she quietly grabbed her bag and left the church. Resolving within herself not to sleep with her husband that month in order not to get pregnant, because they were all told that they would surely conceive within a very short time.

After a short while, she noticed that she was indeed pregnant. Even though she had surreptitiously avoided sleeping with her husband or any other man for that matter. Now when people noticed her pregnancy after 13 long marital years, they were all overjoyed including her husband, her relatives and especially her in-laws who had become hostile to her because of her previous inability to have babies. She said that while everyone was busy rejoicing and jubilating, she was dying of torment within herself, because she knew that her pregnancy wasn’t a natural one at all. Her mind kept flashing back to that diabolical snake she saw spitting on her and the other women. She knew what was in her womb was definitely the seed of that snake and not the seed of her husband.

The fetus grew and developed normally in her womb, she went regularly for pre-natal check up. Eventually, she put to birth a baby girl, amid much rejoicing and dancing. But when she couldn’t bear it much longer, she confided in her husband after which they both decided to go their own church for counseling and were given a revelation as to how to get rid of their snake or serpentine baby. After the deliverance prayers, they were instructed to put the baby in a basket and put that basket in the middle of a “dirt road” in the dead of night, and also put a bucket of water right beside the basket. They should then abandon the baby in the basket there while remaining in the vicinity but out of sight and immediately go back before dawn to see what will happen to the baby!

They both did as instructed, and when they returned the next morning to check up on the baby, they found an empty basket with the bucket of water also empty. There was no trace of the baby, all they saw was the slithering track on the dusty dirt road, made by the belly of a snake leaving the basket and entering into a nearby bush. That was how she was delivered from that satanic or serpentine baby that was indeed a pure breed demon. I dare say that the bucket of water might have been for a significant reason as such demons are usually from the marine kingdoms of the devil. Though scripturally speaking I have very grave reservations about churches who mix their prayers with water as is often the case with many white-garment churches including Pentecostal churches nowadays.

What I know is obtainable in the scriptures is the case of Naaman whom Elisha instructed to dip himself in the River Jordan to be healed likewise the Pool of Bestheda that angel often came to stir and the first sick person that entered the pool right afterwards received healing. But in both cases the people had to enter or dip themselves in the water as is also the case with water baptism by immersion. This is classically different from the cups, bottles, buckets and sachets of water that these water-churches use for their marine ministrations (2 Kings 5:10… And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean…) & (John 5:2-4… Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had…). Remember that this is the New Testament!

This testimony should be an eye opener for Christian women who think it is okay to run to just any church or pastor for spiritual help when they are desperate to have the fruit of the womb or a miracle baby. Note that this unfortunate woman went to a place where they were calling the on name of Jesus. But the question is which Jesus were they calling on? Is it the Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God, the Christ? Or is it another Jesus of the pit of hell, the seed of the serpent, the antichrist? (2 Corinthians 11:4…For if he that cometh preacheth another [antichrist] Jesus whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another [contrary] spirit which ye have not received…ye might well bear with him…).

TESTIMONY: SERPENTINE CHOIR MISTRESS

This is a true and confirmed testimony of a young pastor that was invited to a church to minister there. During the service, he said that God opened his eyes spiritually to see that the choir mistress who was leading the praise and worship session was indeed a live snake and not a human being. So he walked up to her and told her that the Lord said he should pray for her. But the choir mistress stoutly and resolutely refused to allow the pastor to pray for her. Still the young pastor insisted on praying for her. Then the wife of the senior pastor of the church intervened asking the choir mistress to give in, after all it was only a prayer which is supposed to be a blessing anyway.

Now as the pastor commenced to pray for the choir mistress (a beautiful young lady) something melodramatic happened. The choir mistress suddenly metamorphosed into a huge live python (snake) right there in the church live and direct. No kidding! It was so shocking and frightful that all the church members including the senior pastor ran out of the church for their dear lives (2Samuel 20:1…every man to his tents, O Israel…). Only the serpentine choir mistress or should I say python, and the young pastor remained in the church. As the python also tried to flee, the pastor arrested it in the Name of Jesus and it froze in its track. That was when the python transformed back into the Choir mistress, this time she was stark naked with no clothes on. So some bolder members then started returning from outside the church building and gave the serpentine choir mistress some clothes to put on. After which she was led to her home in open humiliation, disgrace, shame and confusion (Psalm 109:29. ..Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame, and let them cover themselves with their own confusion…).

When she was taken home, she was reported to have locked herself in her room for three consecutive days without coming out. It was her concerned neighbors who also told the entire story that eventually decided to break into her room for fear of her well being safety. They did so to their surprise as they found out that the serpentine choir mistress’ room was absolutely bare and empty. There were no furniture, or clothes or personal effects not to talk of any human being living in the room. She and all her properties had disappeared into thin air!

Her neighbors affirmed that it was practically impossible for her to have sneaked out and packed out all her properties from the premises whether by day or night without anyone seeing her or noticing it. Obviously, she did not have to do that physically as apparently, both herself and her properties were all from the marine spirit world. She or rather the demonic agent simply went back to its own marine occult kingdom or relocated to another church in another place, town or city as its mission in that church had failed woefully, with its cover as a choir mistress blown wide open.

From this testimony we see another example of a pure breed demon incarnated as a human being. It is impossible for believers to be able to physically identify them for who they really are except spiritually through the Holy Spirit. These demons are either incarnated directly or are incubated into a woman’s womb and then born as serpentine babies. They would grow up as humans with their parents thinking that they are bringing up their children not knowing that they are actually breeding demons. Because they are still demons through and through. Serpentine babies are predominantly females because females are the most effective in perpetuating promiscuous acts and prostitution among humans. A lot of prostitutes walking the streets at night are not humans at all, but are indeed demons. So many people might have ended picking up demons disguised as prostitutes in the street and slept with them without even knowing it. Lord have mercy!

Now such demons are sent into churches to infiltrate the church with the sole purpose of subverting it, polluting it and controlling it. They do so through sex, materialism and doctrine. Once they are able to impart into the key members of the church their serpentine or Jezebel spirit, a living church in Christ will automatically become a dead church out of Christ (Revelation 2:20.. .thou sufferest that woman Jezebel [spirit], which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication…). Mostly too they are also attracted to the choir. This is because they are serpentine (snakes). Snakes as we know are attracted to music. For instance, in the oriental traditions, snakes are put into baskets and the minute a the charmer or piper begins pipe a tune on his flute, and the snake (Cobra) will begin to rise out of the basket in response to the melody it is hearing (Psalm 58:4-5… Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely).

So do not be surprised to see serpentine babies grow to be very gifted musically and become in the church the best vocalists and instrumentalists in the choir. Many believers ignorantly claim to “feel” the presence of the Holy Spirit when such people (demons) are singing or ministering during praise and worship sessions. The truth is that it is not the presence of the Holy Spirit that they are “feeling”. Rather it is the ministering demons that are busy caressing (sensitizing) the souls of such believers. When this occurs, believers might even begin to have goose bumps on their skins and this carnal experience makes them erroneously think that it is the presence of the Holy Spirit they are feeling. Note that although the manifested presence of the Spirit God can may cause you to have goose bumps on your skin or cause the hair on your skin to rise in fear and trembling, but that should not be your yard-stick of measuring the presence of God because of such one off experience (Job 4:12-17…Now a thing was secretly brought to me, and mine ear received a little thereof. In thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth on men, Fear came upon me, and trembling, which made all my bones to shake. Then a spirit passed before my face; the hair of my flesh stood up: It stood still, but I could not discern the form thereof: an image was before mine eyes, there was silence, and I heard a voice, saying, Shall mortal man be more just than God? shall a man be more pure than his maker?).

Let me explain this further, when worldly musicians or stars are singing live on stage, it is the same the way that their audience gets sensitized in their souls and begin to get goose bumps. Hence you see some people actually becoming ecstatic about the singer and the song which they sometimes call soul music, because the song is either spiritual or soulish to them. There is no difference between this reaction from the unbelievers and the reaction from believers after all we are all humans and we respond to soulish stimulation the same way a cat responds by purring ecstatically and arching its back when you caress or stroke its back. Can you now imagine for yourselves if it is then possible for the Holy Spirit to begin to stimulate your soul like that when a person with a contrary spirit is ministering songs of praise during a church service or whatever? So also it is not impossible for the Holy Spirit’s presence to be felt in the soul or spirit of unbelievers during a worldly concert when a worldly singer is singing. It is only when Spirit led believer is ministering songs, that the Holy Spirit’s presence can be felt oe experienced.

So know now that in the church and whenever these serpentine ministers or agents minister whether in sermons, prayers, praise & worship and even counseling, it is these serpentine spirits or demons that will begin to minister to you spiritually. Not the Holy Spirit! What the Holy Spirit might do is to open your eyes spiritually to see and identify them instead. That is why believers should always be sensitive and alert in the spirit. (Matthew 26:41…Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation…). In other words, spirituality in believers should be an attitude of watching against the enemies activities and praying constantly to God so as to checkmate them.

To be spiritual means to worship God in spirit and in truth (John 4:24…God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth…). But to explain this further we should first of all dispel the general Pentecostal belief and practice that it is when we speak with tongues that we are spiritual. Some actually believe that the longer you can speak with tongues the more spiritual you are. Some also claim that the Baptism of the Holy Ghost is strictly and only evidenced by the speaking with tongues. Wrong in both counts! Firstly, to be in spirit means to be aware of what is happening around you in the spirit realm. That means to be able to see, hear and know things that are spiritual which the natural person is completely ignorant of So if you can speak or pray in tongues for 24 hours nonstop and cannot even spiritually see beyond your nose. Let alone have knowledge of the spiritual activities going on around you, you are still operating with a carnal mind which is basically still similar to the mind of an unbeliever. This is the truth! Believe it or leave it.

According to the scriptures, when you speak in tongues you are speaking myeteries that you yourself may not know or comprehend (1Corinthians 14:2…he that speaketh in an unknown tongue…speaketh mysteries…). Likewise when you pray in tongues though you are praying in the spirit, and you don’t understand what you are saying let alone know what is going on around you in the spirit realm (1 Corinthians 14:14…if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful…). So speaking in tongues alone will get you no where spiritually if you do not back it up with spiritual mindfulness, alertness and sensitivity. The simple explanation of to be spiritually mindful means to be able to hear directly the Voice of the Holy Spirit with your ears directing and guiding you in your every day walk with God (Isaiah 30:21…thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left…). As well as be able to see with your eyes the revelations that God is showing you about the past, present and future events of life (Numbers 12:6.. .If there he a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known unto him in vision, and will speak unto him in a dream…).

So these are the primary ways amongst many others, through which God speaks to His children (Job 33:14-16…God speaketh…In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed; Then he openeth the ears of men and sealeth their instruction…); the rnore spiritual you are, the more humble you are. That is the bottom line. That is why Moses was regarded as the meekest (humblest) or the most spiritual man on earth because he heard directly from God mouth to mouth (Numbers 12:3, 8…the man Moses was meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth…With him I will speak mouth to mouth…). You see, God spoke to Moses one on one (mouth to mouth) the same way He speaks to His angels (face to face). We all know that God is a Spirit and His angels are also spirits. So He relates to them Spirit to spirit. Likewise, God expects us to relate to Him spirit to Spirit (Romans 8:9…ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Sprit of God dwell in you…). You see this is the only true gauge of a believer’s so called “spiritual affinity” to Christ or nearness to God and not “spiritual level” as some may like to say.

Now when you hear constantly directly from God, you will find that it will be very easy for you to be able see and recognize demonic activities around you as well as detect satanic agents and infiltrators (e.g witches, occultists and marine spirits) in your midst. Whether in your church, home or work place. Because the Holy Spirit will begin to show them to you, He will even reveal their evil plans and intentions against you and He will tell you what to do to counter and defeat them (Jeremiah 11:18-19…And the Lord hath given me knowledge of it, and I know it: then thou showedst me their doings. But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter; and I knew not that they had devised devices against me, saying, Let us destroy the tree with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living, that his name may be no more remembered…). This is how you know a spiritual Christian. I repeat once again it is not by speaking in unknown tongues.

On the other hand, the proof that a believer has received the baptism of the Holy Ghost is not only in speaking with tongues as some would have us believe. Yes it is true in so many occasions in the scriptures that believers spoke in tongues when they received the Holy Ghost baptism. To the believers on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:4.. .they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance…). To Cornelius’ household through Peter (Acts 10:44 & 46.,.While Peter spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word…For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God…).

But on the other hand, the believers at Ephesus did not only speak with tongues, they also prophesied as well after receiving the Holy Ghost Baptism through Paul (Acts 19:6…when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied…). Well now, how many believers can claim to have made prophetic utterances the day they were baptized in the Holy Ghost? The believers in Samaria were not recorded to have spoken in tongues when they too were baptized in the Holy Ghost through Peter and John (Acts 8:17…Then they laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost…).

But they must have manifested one spiritual gift or the other from their Baptism of the Holy Ghost, because it was the manifestation of these spiritual gifts in their lives that Simon the magician saw, that prompted him to offer Peter and John money so as to also have the power to baptize people with the Holy Ghost (Acts 8:18-19…when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money. Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost…).

What about Paul who also received the Holy Ghost baptism after he was converted (born again) through the Ananias the disciple of Christ? (Acts 9:17…Ananias…putting his hand on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord…hath sent me, that thou receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost..). The scriptures did not say he began to speak with tongues immediately, but we do know that at a later date according to the leading of the Holy Spirit, Paul did speak with tongues for he said so himself (1Corinthians 14:18…I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all…).

So as shown by the scriptures, not all believers spoke with tongues (known or unknown) when they received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Some spoke in tongues, some prophesied, others did not! Let no man say to you that it is a must that you should speak with tongues after receiving the Holy Ghost Baptism. What the scriptures say is that it is a must that you should pray. Listen up, speaking with tongues does not determine who will go to heaven. Whether you speak with tongues or not you will make heaven if you are in right standing with God. But any believer who does not pray can and will never make it to heaven. It is very important for believers to be sensitive and alert in the spirit so that they will be able to spiritually spot these demons or their agents whenever they rear up their ugly heads.

As for the spiritual origin of serpentine babies, the scriptures makes us to understand that they are marine spirits from the occult water kingdom (Job 26:5. .Dead things [marine spirits] are formed from under the waters, and the inhabitants there of…). Meaning that though they appear to us (humans) to be as human beings, but in reality they are “dead beings” sent from the marine occult world to inhabit the earth in their millions and perpetuate evil amongst mankind. The scriptures also describes them as wicked spirits (Ephesians 6:12…For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places…). As they perpetrate evil and wickedness against their parents who fall victim to them in their desperation for the fruit of the womb.

The scripture calls such serpentine babies or children, strange children (Hosea 5:7…They have dealt treacherously against the Lord: for they have begotten strange children…). In the sight of God, these children were not recognized as real children. They were either demonic children, that is demon possessed children or demonized children). Either way, the reality was that their parents were none the wiser (Hosea 5:4b…the spirit of whoredoms is in them, and they have not known the Lord…). Nevertheless, their ignorance did not prevent God frorn turning His back on them and their serpentine babies (Hosea 5:6…They shall go…to seek the Lord; but they shall not find him, for he hath withdrawn himself from them…).

As well as allowing them to be devoured both physically and spiritually by these demonic gods and idols that gives them these strange serpentine babies (Hosea 5:7…They have dealt treacherously against the LORD: for they have begotten strange children: now shall a month [demon] devour them with their portions…). Also to be tormented by the these same strange demonic children in the form incessant and ceaseless sicknesses, afflictions, problems, trials and tribulations that they will be subjecting their parents to while growing up (Psalm 144:11-12…Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood: That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace…).

Generally speaking, believers should be well aware of the fact that it is not everyone we see that is truly human. Some are not humans at all, but demons disguised as humans. God forbid that we should have any thing to do with such creatures at all. Those who doubt this should remember that angels were able to transform their spiritual or celestial bodies into human or terrestrial bodies so they could mate or marry humans (women) because of the sin of the lust of the eyes. To the extent that they even had “strange children” that grew up to become the giants of old (Genesis 6:4…There were giants in the earth in those [olden] days; and also after that, when the sons of God [angels] came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them…). These sinful angels were afterward punished for their evil acts by the Lord (Jude 6…the angels which kept not their first estate but left their own habitation [heaven], he hath reserved in everlasting chains under great darkness unto the judgment of the great day…).

If these angels could walk on the earth disguised as humans, what makes us then think that demons cannot do the same now? The major difference between them and us is that we have blood, flesh and bones, while they don’t (Luke 24:39. ..a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see me have…). These sinful angels, obviously did not tell those ignorant women they took as their wives that they were actually angels so do not expect these demons to also tell you in your ignorance that they too are demons, when you come across them or give birth to them or even end up marrying them. Imagine giving testimony to the glory of God that you have given birth to a demon or married a demon as some believers are ignorantly doing in some spiritually blind churches today, simply because they do not know the truth. No wonder God’s heart is grieved when He sees such things happening in the church of God (Hosea 4:6.. .My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge [ignorance]…).

I believe God is always trying to tell us and warn us of these things before they happen to us but we always turn a deaf ear to Him, because we are so full of our own righteousness and spirituality. Worst of all, we love to abide and dwell our sin. Therefore we can’t see into the realm of the spirit and end up falling into such satanic traps (Proverbs 29:18…Where there is no vision, the people perish…). Only through the Holy Spirit can believers be able to discern and identify such contrary spirits (1Corinthians 12:10…to another discerning of spirits…). The ability to discern spirits is a spiritual gift from the Holy Spirit. But for those who do not have such gifts, they can always test these spirits to know if they are of God (John 4:l…believe not every spirit, but try [test] the spirits whether they are of God…).

In addition, they can pray a prayer of revelation by asking the Lord to reveal to us who a particular person is in the spirit (Daniel 2:47…The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret….). But He wants you ask Him to reveal it to you first. Yes sometimes He reveals it to us without our asking Him, but He usually does that when He knows that we are in grave danger and we are completely ignorant of it. Other than that, we should form the habit of asking the Lord to reveal people to us whether they are our pastors, partners, relatives, colleagues, associates, or acquaintances. God will gladly do so because He doesn’t want us to fall prey to these evil predators. A simple prayer for a revelation about someone or something can save you a lot of grief or even your life. You never know.

CHAPTER SEVEN

ADDICTION DEMONS

These are demons that attack believers by trying to force them into certain bad habits that are sinful and addictive in their lives. These attacks are usually spiritual, but the manifestation is physical. Believers should know that certain bad habit like smoking cigarettes, marijuana, hard drugs and drinking alcohol can become very addictive. So they should avoid them like a plague (Timothy 2:22…Flee also youthful lusts…).

SCALY BEAST (SMOKING)

One night as I lay sleeping, I had what I personally call a two dimensional attack, because it was carried out in both the physical and spiritual dimensions. I dreamt I was hijacked by a group of touts. They wrestled me down, overpowered me and turned me around so that I was now lying flat on my stomach. Some of them held down my hands, some my body while the others held down my feet firmly. They completely immobilized me in much the same way that nurses would hold down a child for the doctor to administer an injection to that child. Little did I know that it was exactly the same reason why these touts dressed in black overalls, had pinned me down. As I craned my neck to see what was going behind me, I saw a fat man also dressed in black overalls, holding up a strange sharp object in his hand. Instantaneously, I was translated from the spiritual dimension back to the physical dimension.

As I woke up and opened my eyes, I saw standing physically before me a very big, black demon. It was so surprised to see me seeing it. In that split second, I took a mental note of the fact that it had a head like a hippopotamus. From its head grew two antenna-like out growths that were probably its ears. It had a wide snout (mouth) and two huge lizard- like eyes. It was completely covered with scales like a fish and it stood about seven feet tall. Trust me, the sight of this demonic beast would strike fear in the hearts of most people. What struck me most was the fact that it held in its left hand a huge white syringe complete with a needle. The syringe was filled to the brim with a yellow substance that looked like jelly. In other words, this big, black demon was actually holding in its hand an injection.

Instinctively, I immediately began to rebuke it violently in the Name of Jesus! I noticed that while I was rebuking it, it was very angry in the spirit. As I rebuked it, the scaly beast demon turned its back on me and simply walked out of the room, right through the wall opposite me, as if the wall was not a solid mass. Praise the Lord!

Figure 7a: Illustration of Scaly Beast Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: analyzing this bi-dimensional encounter, we can see that it was a well-planned operation. First they (subordinate demons) kidnapped me in the spirit (in my dream) for the fat man (head demon) to administer to me that satanic injection. Which was the sharp object the fat man was holding. But the plan failed when the Holy Spirit (thank God for Him) woke me up and simultaneously opened my eyes to see the demon (fat man) physically standing beside me as I lay on my bed.

The dream was just a manipulation from the demon to make its work easier. As soon as I opened my eyes to see the demon, the anger in my spirit emboldened me to stand and rebuke the demon without fear. If I had entertained fear, the demon would have succeeded in its attack, because it was such a frightful sight to behold. For fear is a spirit. ; as it helps to create a doorway for demonic torment (1 John 4:I8…fear hath torment…).

Later, the Spirit of God revealed to me that the yellow substance in that syringe was a satanic injection. While the purpose of that attack was to inject me with the addiction of smoking cigarettes. Through which they would hold mc in bondage, slavery and captivity (2Peter 2:19b…for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage…). But I know that my redeemer liveth! From this, believers should know that certain sinful addictions such as smoking, drinking, masturbation and so on in their lives that holds them in bondage might be as a result of some satanic injections, implants or deposits that such demons had spiritually administered into their bodies unknowingly to them through dreams, visions or trances.

The best way for them to overcome such addictions is to pray to God to give them a revelation about it. After which they should then pray and ask the Lord what exactly He wants them to do in order that the hold of that demon in their lives can be broken. Once God reveals, know that redemption is certain, because God reveals to redeem. When ever God gives you a revelation about a particular problem, it means he wants to do something about it (Amos 3:7…Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secrets unto his servants the prophets…). Usually it is for redemption or deliverance.

I know of a believer who was so angry in the spirit for going back to smoking cigarettes he had left behind soon after he repented and got born again. When it was revealed to him that it was as result of the attack of an addiction demon of smoking, he got angrily mad in the spirit and waged war against that demon. He went into three days of intensive fasting and warfare prayers in order to break the yoke and bondage of that particular spirit of smoking in his life. On the third day, God gave him another revelation where he saw himself pushing, kicking and throwing out of his living room, a stubborn man who was bent on smoking a cigarette in his living room.

As soon as he had violently thrown out that man (addiction demon of smoking), he woke up. After that he never put a stick of cigarette between his lips again till tomorrow. That man was me. The same violent prayer therapy is what you need to break any habitual or addictive sin in your life. From habitual smoking, to habitual drug abuse, to habitual lying, to habitual stealing, to habitual masturbation and fornication. They are all spirits, so attack them prayerfully and forcefully, by fire by force in the Name of Jesus and they will surely flee from you (James 4:7…Resist the devil [of addiction] and he will flee from you…).

LONG NAILS

I decided to include this encounter simply because of its spiritual significance, although I wasn’t the one who personally encountered this demon. It was a Christian sister whom I believe gave a true testimony of what actually happened. There is no illustration pertaining to this demon only a description because I did not personally see it so I can’t accurately illustrate it. All the illustrations of satanic and demonic entities depicted in this book are a true likeness of what I saw with my own eyes either physically or spiritually, and God is my witness. During a particular night of prayer (vigil), I and another Christian brother led by the Holy Spirit, separated ourselves from the main prayer group and went into our parked car, that was in the parking lot of church. In the car, between the two of us, we entered into a PRAYER OF AGREEMENT (Matthew 18:19…I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven…).

Notable among other prayer points we declared and decreed, was a specific prayer point that God should deliver a particular sister known to both of us from the bondage of excessive drinking of alcohol. Fortunately, that same sister had also attended the prayer vigil with us that night. But we did not tell her of our prayer of agreement concerning her (James 5:16b…The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much…). The next day, the same sister came to me with a wonderful testimony. She said she had spiritual attack when an evil creature with very long nails had its fingers around her neck and was pressing it till she was almost choked to death. She fought in vain to prise those long-nailed fingers from her neck.

Then she started to say: Blood of Jesus! she said it repeatedly, until the demon (of alcohol) suddenly let go of her neck and walked away in fury. As it walked away muttering (swearing under its breath) to itself rather angrily, that now that it had been defeated here, it would now have to go find another place to dwell in (Matthew 12:43-45… When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first…).

From that day on, that sister stopped drinking anything called alcohol. Praise the Lord! According to her, she even lost the urge or desire to taste a drop of beer or liquor! This to her was both mysterious and unbelievable because according to her, never a day goes by without her downing some bottles of beer or liquor. She was more or less drinking alcohol the way a fish drinks water.

SPIRITUAL LESSON: people who think drinking and smoking is simply a social habit or problem, should come again with their thoughts. There is an demonic spirit behind drinking and also a spirit behind smoking. Likewise there are spirits behind every other habitual sinful acts we commit. Be it covetousness, lying, greediness, masturbation, unforgiveness, rage etc. If you or your loved one faces chronic addictive problems of smoking (cigarettes, marijuana, cocaine, heroine, crack, hashish, opium) or drinking (alcohol, stimulants, sedatives), please do not give up on them at all, as that is a defeatist attitude not a winners attitude.

Remember that you can address the problem both physically (clinically) and spiritually (prayerfully). All you need to do is to hand it over to Jesus Christ and let him help you drive out all these demons of addiction from your body. When you seek clinical help you might one day find yourself relapsing and going back to your addiction. But with Jesus that would never happen so long as you remain faithful in Christ. That is why believers who have been delivered from such addiction should beware of waxing cold or lukewarm in the faith. Lest they find themselves in a nastier situation than their previous nasty situation (Revelation 3:15…because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth…).

For those whose faith is not strong enough, they can seek clinical solution but back it up through prayer and supplication to God. This is because doctors cannot heal, they can only treat. It is only God that truly heals (Exodus 15:26.. .for I am the Lord that healeth thee…). The reason I also recommend clinical help is because of some believers who are not yet strong in the faith. After all, the scriptures supports the use of medicines. (Jeremiah 30:12-13…thus saith the Lord, Thy bruise [sickness] is incurable, and thy wound is grievous…thou hast no healing medicines…). As long as they are not of occult, juju, or voodoo origins.

But strictly speaking they must either be clinical (Jeremiah 8:22…!s there no balm [medicine] in Gilead? is there no physician [doctor] there? Why then is not the health of the daughter of Israel recovered?…); or natural herbs (Psalm 104:14. ..He giveth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man…) & (Genesis 9:3…Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even agie green herb have I given II things…). Herbs as we can see from the scriptures is for the service of man for both food and health.

So those who erroneously claim that believers should not go to hospitals for medical treatment or use prescribed medications should understand that even the prophet Isaiah recommended or prescribed the use of herbs to heal Hezekiah’s boils (Isaiah 38:21…For Isaiah said, Let them take a lump of figs [herbs] and lay it for a plaster upon the boil, and he [Hezekiah] shall recover…). Jesus Christ also likened Himself to a Physician, by telling the Jews that only the sick (sinners) needed a physician (Matthew 9:12-13…But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician [doctor], but they that are sick. But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance…).

CHAPTER EIGHT

MONITORING DEMONS

Monitoring demons are exactly what they are monitoring spirits. They are quiet, passive, unobtrusive, inconspicuous spies in the lives of people. They attach themselves to a particular person whom they have been detailed or assigned to monitor or watch. They make sure they follow that individual wherever they go. Nothing, not even the slightest detail escapes the watchful eyes and keen ears of a monitoring spirit (Ecclesiastes 10:20…Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bed chamber: for a bird of the air [monitoring spirit] shall carry the voice, and that which bath wings [monitoring device] shall tell the matter…).

A bird of the air (i.e city birds like pigeons, doves) is talking about monitoring demons or evil spirits that are lurking around you. While that which bath wings is referring to various listening devices employed by the agents of darkness such as spiritual microphones, tapes, bugs and speakers. As well as viewing and observation devices such as spiritual cameras, mirrors, glasses and screens. Not to be excluded are also various winged insects (e.g butterflies, moths, flies and cockroaches). Finally, some domestic animals like wall-geckos, rats, eats and dogs. Whenever you see insects in your bedroom that your spirit is suspicious about, please do not hesitate to kill them as they might be spiritual intruders unbeknown to you.

These are several means through which demons and Satanists embark to monitor, observe, follow and keep tabs on the activities of humans. That is why the only thing that these demons cannot monitor is what goes on in your heart. Because it is only God in all creation that knows what you are thinking or saying in your heart (Jeremiah 17:9-10…The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? I the Lord search [know] the heart..). There are two kinds of monitoring demons that attack believers. The first kind of demons observe and report back all they have seen, heard and witnessed in the life of their target to other forces of darkness both spirit beings and human beings. These are passive spirits or “observatory spies”. The second kind are a bit more complicated. They are more like “saboteur spies”. They could be both active or passive spirits.

They actively seek cracks, loop-holes, doorways and broken hedges in the life of a true believer (Ecclesiastes 10:8h…whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him…). The quickest physical way of knowing that a monitoring spirit has been assigned to you is when you keep seeing a particular animal for instance a dove around you at work, home or even in odd places. Of course you have to be sensitive and alert in the spirit to be able to truly distinguish the evil bird from the natural birds around you. One sure way of spotting such difference is when you observe these birds for a period of time and notice that they do not engage in the act of feeding, which is something that every natural animal or bird must do. As soon as your spirit begins to suspect such animals, pray to God for a revelation. Once you receive confirmation from the Lord, attack the monitoring spirit or spirits with severe and violent warfare prayers and they will surely flee from you. One thing you should never do is think that you are imagining things and ignore them. You might regret such a decision later because monitoring demons are not assigned to you for fun. They are only there for an evil purpose.

Believers need to know that the devil and its demon view them as the main enemy. While every one else who is not a true believer in Christ is their captive. Meaning that Satan primarily attacks the true believers. To elaborate this further, in a war the army general (Satan) will not attack his captured enemies (unbelievers) and prisoners of war (fallen believers). He will only do enough to make sure that they remain his captives and not be able to escape by setting up guards (demons) to watch over them. But his main war effort will be focused on the live and dangerous enemies on the battlefield, which are the true believers in Christ Jesus (Revelation 12:17…And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnants of her seed [true believers], which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ…).

GHOST FACE (OBSERVER)

I saw this demon in the spirit. It was paper white and completely transparent. Its head, eyes, nose, ears, mouth, shoulder, hands and body was completely visible to me. But it was very white and transparent at the same time. It reminded me of a cartoon character called Casper the friendly ghost. This demon just hung right there in mid-air in front of me, quietly watching me. I on my part, simply observed it without actually doing anything or saying anything as well. Normally, in such situations, as soon as I am able to see these demons, I’m instantly moved me to begin to rebuke them. But in this case, I did no such thing. Meanwhile I also noticed that the demon wasn’t aware that I could see that it was watching me keenly, while I too was keenly watching it as it watched me, not knowing I was watching it watch me. Get the picture?

Figure 7b: Illustration of Ghost Face Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: God revealed this demon to me to make aware of the presence of a monitoring spirit in my life. That’s why in the revelation, the demon did not attack me as they usually do, but only observed me. That was also the reason why God prevented the demon from knowing that I too was able to see it as it observed me. This is a classic example of a monitoring demon acting as an observing spy. All it was doing was watching and recording every thing I did and said and then report it back to whoever had assigned it against me. Outside other demons, occultists, witches and false prophets all make use of the services of such monitoring demons.

That is why a false prophet can be able tell you what you did five years ago, when he was clearly not there with you and no one on earth could possibly have told him. Well, we can now know how they get such information. A monitoring demon assigned to you, told the demon controlling that false prophet, who then revealed it to the false prophet. So when the false prophet now tells you, what you already know about yourself, then you would then think it was God that revealed that secret to the false prophet. Not knowing that it was merely an exchange of spiritual information between demons. This exchange of information happens in split seconds between them. Note that a second in earthly time can be a long time in the spirit realm (Luke 4:5…And the devil taking him [Jesus] up into an high mountain, showed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time…). A moment of time or second in the physical realm was sufficient for Satan to show Jesus Christ all of the earthly kingdoms in the spiritual realm.

Similarly, if false prophets are able to tell you your immediate thoughts, it is not because God has revealed it to them as they would rather have you believe. Because God can and does reveals people’s thoughts to His prophets, according to His will. But in the case of false prophets, it is simply that the demon controlling the false prophets that projects that very thought into your mind at that instant. Just the same way they project evil thoughts into your mind. As soon as they see that the thought has settled down in your mind. Now in that particular time that you are now thinking or processing that thought in your mind, they will then tell the false prophet, who will now tell you exactly the same thought that had just crossed your mind.

Of course these demons do this in order for you to believe that, that false prophet is a true man of God. So anything they tell the false prophet to tell you to do, you will most likely do it thinking that it is God Almighty that is speaking through that false prophet. That way, if you follow the word of that false prophet that is being controlled by demons it surely will lead you to eternal destruction. So you see why demon controlled false prophets, juju or voodoo priests can on the spur of the moment tell you secrets about yourself that you alone knew. I hope this mystery has been sufficiently unraveled. So its no big deal if a false prophet is able to tell you something about your past, present or future for that matter. So don’t because of that ability begin to follow him, thinking that he is a true man of God (Deuteronomy 13:1-3a…If there arise among you a prophet…and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, And the sign or wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee saying, Let us go after other gods…Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet..).

Finally, monitoring demons are not the only means through which the forces of darkness watch observe and monitor people. As earlier mentioned they also use spiritual listening devices such as tape-recorders, microphones, telephones and spiritual viewing devices such as televisions, cameras, mirrors and screens. These devices are spiritually planted on people and their properties or are spiritually installed in their homes (Ecclesiastes 10:20…Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bed chamber: for a bird of the air [monitoring spirit] shall carry the voice, and that which bath wings [monitoring device] shall tell the matter…). According to the scriptures, what you say or do secretly in your bedroom might not really be a secret after all. Because a bird of the air or that which hath wings might have recorded it. That is why as believers, it is very important that we are led by the Holy Spirit at all times. Moreover we should always pray and bind monitoring spirits assigned against us. Likewise, we should prayerfully destroy with the consuming fire of the Holy Ghost every, spiritual listening and viewing devices militating against us.

TESTIMONY: SPIRITUAL MIRROR

This is the testimony of a friend I knew while still living as at then in the United Kingdom, who supposedly traveled to his home country for a holiday visit that was to last for one month. Unexpected he was only gone for two weeks instead of one month before returning back. It was then he told me that the reason, he came back earlier than planned was beyond human comprehension. That was why he cut short his visit abruptly.

In a nutshell, what happened when he got home was this. His first week before he moved down to his hometown, he stayed in the capital city of his country to put some things in place. After a couple of days in his hometown, one of his relatives met with him and was asking him why he was afraid or reluctant to leave the capital city and come home. Before he could volunteer a suitable reply, his relative began to recount to him details of all the activities that he had been indulged in while he was still in the capital city.

This relative was able to tell my friend that in so and so day this what you were wearing, and this is where you went and this is what you said. All of these were information that was impossible for even his wife to have known let alone this distant relative of his, whom he had not seen for donkey years. He was so flustered and flabbergasted that he was forced to ask the relative who told him all this detailed information about his activities. The relative quite unperturbed, told him point blank to his face that they were watching his every move in a “mirror” right from the first day he flew back into the country. Now that was the last bundle of straw to break the back of my friend’s camel. He simply terminated his visit and took his wife and little daughter and fled back to where he came from. Vowing never to go back to his own home town again lest they fall victim to these spiritual agents of darkness in his family circle.

As at the time my friend had told me this testimony, I was not yet born again and had no knowledge of the way of the spirit. But I still had a fair understanding of what I regarded then as paranormal (spiritual) activities. It’s true that Satanists do use spiritual cameras and mirrors to record, watch and observe people who are in near and distant places. It operates like Close Circuit Television (CCTV) cameras. Believers should always be praying against such satanic installations in their homes to destroy them.

ELF DEMON (SPY)

One blessed day while I was sitting in the church and listening to the sermon when suddenly, the Lord opened my eyes spiritually to see this Elf-like demon. The demon was dressed in a dark brown shirt with matching shorts. The collar and the cuffs were all sharply serrated. Its skin was very pale and black hair. From my vantage point, I saw this demon from an elevated position. The demon was actually flying face down with its hands and legs spread-eagled. I saw this demon from above as it was flying up and down. So I could only see the back of its head and its back parts. It seemed like the demon was in a sort of backyard of a house where the garbage and rubbish from the house were deposited. It flew from place to place, corner to corner, searching for something the same way a bee does as it flies from flower to flower. But I still could not figure out what it was searching for.

Figure 7c: Illustration of Elf Demon

SPIRITUAL LESSON: through this revelation, God showed me exactly what this type of monitoring demon does. As in the case of the ghost face demon, I only observed them, but they never did see me observing them. This monitoring demon is the type I like to call the saboteur spy. It searches out the hidden and secret areas (backyard) of a believer’s life. It sniffs and sifts through the sinful and dirty deeds (garbage and rubbish) that the believer is committing. When it finds a suitable broken hedge or doorway, it will relay that information or intelligence to its case officer or comptroller demon. Who are its superior demons that sent it. This intelligence which will be analyzed and processed in the war room council of the forces of darkness and decisions will then be made on how best to bring down that believer using that broken hedge as a means or doorway to attack that believer (Ecclesiastes 10:8b…whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him…). Through the family, carreer, business, academics, marriage, faith-life and prayer life. Wherever they (serpent) find any weak spot, they will surely attack (bite) without delay (Ecclesiastes 10:11a…Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment…).

Brethren, if we call ourselves believers and followers of Christ we should stay away from sin (2 Timothy 2:19b…Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity…). Because if we keep away from committing sin, the devil and its demons can hardly come near us, not to talk of biting us via a broken hedge (1 John 5:18…We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth hiim not…). Touching doesn’t mean that they won’t attack you. Oh yeah, they’ll surely attack you but they will surely fail (Jeremiah 1:19…they shall fight against [attack] thee; but they shall not prevail against thee…). Because of their failure and inability to hurt you, you will become Mr. Untouchable. (Luke 10:19… Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you…).

TESTIMONY: INVISIBLE PRESENCE

This is my own personal experience of a monitoring spirit or an escort demon assigned to me. Which ever category it belonged to, I never did “see” it, I only “felt” it. I was sitting down in the waiting room of an office, waiting to see the director of the company. My seat was a row of three other similar seats and I happened to be the only one in the reception as at that time, because the receptionist was not on seat. As I sat watching the television in the waiting room, I suddenly leaned my head backwards in a bid to adjust myself in the seat when the back of my head made a soft “contact” with the fabric or clothing or skin of someone standing right behind me.

I already “knew” there was absolutely no one standing behind me or so I thought. So as my head touched the alleged presence, I jumped forward with a start and sharply looked back to see who was there, only to see empty air staring back at me. There was absolutely no one. I got up to see if anyone was in the reception with me. I found no soul. Then it dawned on me that I was not alone in the waiting room. There was also an “invisible” presence with me in the room. It was a chilling thought. I already had a fair idea that it was either a monitoring spirit or an escort demon. While it stood resolutely behind me, I believe it was the Holy Spirit that made me suddenly “jerk” my head backwards. A movement that surprisingly took the evil spirit unawares and was unable to step back on time to avoid my head touching its body.

Besides it was also through the Holy Spirit that I was even able to touch or “feel” the “skin” of the demon with my natural sense of touch or feel. I guess God did this to warn me to be wary of the presence of such evil creatures that were up to no good in my life. Nevertheless, believers should always attack such demons once their presence is suspected or detected. Binding and casting them away from you is one offensive way to attack them and keep them at bay. Another offensive way is to roast, scorch and torment them with the fire of the Holy Ghost to discourage them from hanging out with you.

TESTIMONY: HALF-BIRD & HALF-MAN (ESCORT & SABOTUER)

This is a testimony about escort demons which are demons that follow a person about wherever they go. They belong to the category of monitoring demons but are different in the sense that they not only observe and report, they also attack and destroy the works of their assigned target. In other words, they are a form of demonic saboteurs and whosoever has an escort demon from the pit of hell assigned to him is in for a serious spiritual battle. Because these demons are very stubborn and powerful and can only truly be checkmated by the superior power of the Holy Spirit.

There was a pastor, I knew as a friend, way back in my early days as a born again believer being introduced into spiritual warfare, who had invited me to come and stay briefly with him. He was interested in the spiritual battles I was facing then and was very eager for us to fellowship and pray together, so that we could join hands together to combat the forces of darkness battling against me. This was an account of what he encountered during that time. On the day I was to move into his house, he was actually expecting me that morning. But early that morning, according to him, he was lying on his bed wide awake, when he said his spiritual eyes were opened to see an evil creature. He said he saw this jet-black creature standing about seven feet tall with the legs of a human and the body of a bird. In a nutshell, half-bird & half-man, He said the creature was walking majestically down his street and walked towards his own compound. He said he had never seen anything like it before. Though he was still lying on his bed, his eyes were open to see what was going on out there in the streets.

Finally, the creature stopped in front of his own gate which was still locked at that early hour and it just walked right through the metallic gate as if it wasn’t made of solid mass. Then the bird-man creature walked towards his own apartment in the compound. After which the creature walked right through the wall of his apartment and entered into his apartment. Immediately the pastor realized that the creature was inside his own home, he jumped up from his bed and boldly went to confront the creature. It must be said that the pastor was very versed in demonology so such things would not normally scare him. As a matter of fact, that was the very reason why he was keen to have me with him for a while, to help me out with battling these same demons plaguing my life.

So he said he stood face to face with the demon, commanding it to get out of his house in the Name of Jesus. Instead of the creature to depart as commanded and expected, the creature took one long hard look at the pastor, ignored him and simply walked towards a corner in the room and squatted down like a roosting bird or chicken. When it had fully settled down, it simply disappeared and became invisible to the pastor. The pastor said he “knew” that the demon was still present in his apartment even though he could no longer ‘see” it. The entire experience unsettled him and while he was still thinking it over, I knocked on his gate announcing my arrival. Then he knew that, that bird-man demon had followed me to his place. Then he fully understood the gravity of the satanic attacks I told him I was facing both physically and spiritually.

It was after a few days of fellowshipping with him that he revealed this personal experience of his to me. But by then, I had already known that though this same pastor was a man of the spirit, he was definitely not being led by the Holy Spirit. For the Holy Spirit had revealed it to me that he was being led by a contrary spirit. In conclusion, when this escort demon was being rebuked in the name of Jesus by the pastor and it simply ignored the pastor and sat down in the apartment. The reason is simply because that pastor was being led by a contrary spirit (another demon). So how can the power in the Name of Jesus be effective in the mouth of such a Christian? (Philippians 2:10..That at the Name of Jesus every knee should bow…). It is similar to a witch, who when confronting a demon assigned against someone, begins to rebuke it in the Name of Jesus, then foolishly expects to obey her (Mark 3:23b…How can Satan cast out Satan?…). Remember the story of the seven sons of Sceva in the Book of Acts 19 and how the demon of insanity beat them black and blue for attempting to cast it out of a mad-man in the Name of Jesus?

Believe that demon at worst will laugh at her and at best will ignore her and simply continue doing what it is doing (Isaiah 8:10…speak the word, and it shall not stand: for God is with us…). This means that you can speak the Word of God into your situation as often as you like, but if you are not standing right with God and He does not recognize you as His own; the Word of God will not stand. Only those believers who are ‘with’ God as in controlled or led by the Spirit of God (Romans 8:14. ..For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God…); can confidently speak the Word of God into their situation and the Word will surely stand. Because God is with them to confirm His Word in their mouths (Isaiah 44:26…That confirmeth the word of his servants and performeth the counsel of his messengers…). As usual, I cannot give an accurate illustration of this demon as I did not see it with my own eyes, hence I have not included an illustration of this particular demon in this book.

SPIRITUAL LESSON: First of all, I knew the pastor had seen correctly and I understood just as the pastor that, that demon was an escort demon. Escort demons from personal experience are what I call the Triple-D Demons. 3D demons stands for dangerous, destructive and deadly demons. Like the pastor told me, he said that as soon as I knocked on his gate and he let me in, he connected instantly with the fact that that escort demon, knowing that I would be coming over to reside there briefly, also came there in advance to stay there with me. In other words, like Mary and her little lamb, anywhere I go it too would surely go, for it to keep fulfilling its satanic assignment and mandate against me. As far as this escort demon was concerned it would simply ignore and not attack anyone around me as such an attack had no bearing on its mission against me. That was why it completely ignored that pastor. This pastor then told me that, that was what made him realize that my case was not an ordinary one.

Now for us to fully understand what escort demons realty are, I would have to explain it from several angles. It is absolutely necessary because a lot of believers are under the attacks of such demons and seem to be always be at a loss on how to address the situation. Based on my own limited knowledge and understanding, after several years of being a victim of escort demons, I believe I can authoritatively speak on it. What I’m about to reveal now is a closely guarded secret of the devil’s inner caucus. Ministers of God called by God with a particular mission most especially, should pay attention to this. This I believe is one of the major reasons why some ministers with a God given mission sometimes fail to accomplish it: the sabotage of escort demons assigned against them.

According to the scriptures. I can explain this through the following angles: Revelational knowledge: Observatory knowledge; Experiential knowledge and Scriptural knowledge. (1 Corinthians 14:6…what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?…). Starting with the last namely, scriptural knowledge. Escort demons are mainly assigned by the devil against believers that have a God given mission here on earth and the escort demon’s mission is to try to thwart it. ministers of God should take note that the successful accomplishment of certain God given missions depends on certain conditions set by God for that minister to follow. So that minister must be careful and watchful so as not to break those conditions, because if he does, he might fail.

This is what I call the conditional mission of God. A scriptural example is Joshua’s God given mission. The Lord told Joshua that he would be the one to lead the Israelites to possess the promised land strictly on this condition: (Joshua 1:8…This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shall meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success…).

So Joshua was supposed to follow this instruction to the letter in order for him to accomplish his God given mission to possess the Promised Land. This is a typical example of the conditional mission of God. Now if Joshua had failed to follow what was written in the Book of the Law, he would surely have failed to accomplish his mission. (Joshua 1:2..go over this Jordan, thou, and all this people, unto the land which I do give them…). But the Bible says that Joshua fully accomplished his God given mission to complete the work of Moses (Joshua 11:15…As the Lord commanded Moses his servant, and so did Moses command Joshua, and so did Joshua; he left ‘nothing’ undone of all that the Lord commanded Moses…). Mission Accomplished!

This conditional mission of God is the only one that demons are capable of thwarting, delaying, denying or derailing. There is another one that I call, the prophetic mission of God. This type of mission is a special divine plan of God that can never be thwarted, derailed or hindered (Job 42:2…I know that thou canst do every thing, and that no thought [prophetic mission] can be withheld from thee…). Some examples are as follows: The prophetic mission of Moses to lead the Israelites out of Egyptian bondage (Exodus 3:10…I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of Israel out of Egypt…). Strictly speaking, this was what God had called Moses the deliverer to do which is to lead the Israelites out of Egyptian bondage (Exodus 3:12…Certainly I will be with thee; and this shall be a token [sign] unto thee, that I have sent thee: When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain…). This mission was fully accomplished by Moses when he led the Israelites out of Egypt to worship God at Mount Sinai or Horeb [* (Exodus 19:10- 11...and the Lord said unto Moses, go unto the people, and sanctify them today and tomorrow...for on the third day I will come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai...) *].

The confirmation that this was a prophetic mission of God assigned to Moses was given by God to Abraham more than 400 years before Moses was born (Genesis 15:13-14…And he [God] said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land [of Egypt] that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they [Egyptians] shall afflict [enslave] them for four hundred years…and afterward shall they come out with great substance…). As we can see, this is God’s prophecy confirming the prophetic mission of Moses. Moses himself knew while he was still an Egyptian prince that he was born to deliver his people from the bondage of Egypt (Acts 7:25…For he [Moses] supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them…).

Some might want to argue that Moses failed in his divine mission to lead the Israelites into the Promised Land (Exodus 23:20…Behold, I send an angel before thee, to keep thee in the way and to bring thee into the place [Promised Land] which I have prepared…). The reason he failed is because this particular mission to lead the Israelites into the Promised Land was different from his original mission to lead them out of Egypt; in that it was a conditional mission God gave to Moses after he had led them out of Egypt as the condition stipulates: …Beware of him [angel], and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him…Exodus 23:21!

Note that at the burning bush, God did not tell Moses that he (Moses) would lead the Israelites into the Promised Land (Exodus 3:8…I am now come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them…unto a land flowing with milk and honey…). But that He (God Himself) has now come down to deliver them and lead them into the land flowing with milk and honey (Promised Land). All God told Moses to do then was to lead them out of Egypt. It was in the wilderness (Exodus chapter 23) that God now told Moses that he would lead then into the land of Canaan on the condition that he should not offend the angel that was going before them. Unfortunately, Moses did offend by making the mistake of not giving glory to God when he struck the rock and water came out of it. He was punished for it and as a result, he failed to lead Israel into the land of Canaan (Numbers 20:12…the Lord spake unto Moses…Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them…).

Now we can see why Muses failed that particular conditional mission of God to lead Israel into the Promised Land. But he did not fail in the prophetic mission of God to lead Israel out of Egypt (Numbers 12:7…My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house…). This same principle applies with the promises of God to believers. Some wonderful promises of God to us are conditional. Meaning that they will only come to pass if we adhere to certain conditions of God (Zechariah 3:7-8…Thus saith the LORD of hosts; If thou wilt walk in my ways, and if thou wilt keep my charge, then thou shalt also judge my house, and shalt also keep my courts, and I will give thee places to walk among these that stand by. Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee: for they are men wondered at…). While some wonderful promises of God to us are prophetic meaning that they must surely come to pass regardless of what we do or don’t do (Isaiah 8:18…Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel…).

That is why sometimes when God promises us some wonderful things and they don’t come to pass in our lives we start to blame God. Not knowing that we are responsible because of certain things that we failed to do or certain things we did which we ought not do (Zechariah 6:15…And this shall come to pass if ye will diligently obey the voice of the Lord…). Simply put, if God promises you that you will pass your exams with distinction (Grade A). Then because you know God has promised you that, you suddenly stop attending lectures and stop studying for your exams. Believe me, you will fail woefully. Because there is a spiritual law that says that you will reap what you sow (Galatians 6:7…whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap…). So you see, certain ungodly actions of ours could make us miss out of the blessings that God has already promised and earmarked for us (Jeremiah 5:25…Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withholden good things from you…).

King Josiah too had a prophetic mission of God that must be accomplished regardless (1Kings 13:1-3…1 And, behold, there came a man of God out of Judah by the word of the LORD unto Beth-el: and Jeroboam stood by the altar to burn incense. And he cried against the altar in the word of the LORD, and said, O altar, altar, thus saith the LORD; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men’s bones shall be burnt upon thee. And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which the LORD hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out….).

About 300 years later after that prophet of God released the prophecy, King Josiah of Judah during his nationwide revival campaign in Israel, accomplished his God given prophetic mission by destroying that evil altar at Bethel and burnt the buried bones of those same idolatrous priests on it (2 Kings 23:16-18…Moreover the altar that was at Beth-el, and the high place which Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, had made, both that altar and the high place he brake down, and burned the high place, and stamped it small to powder, and burned the grove. And as Josiah turned himself, he spied the sepulchres that were there in the mount, and sent, and took the bones out of the sepulchres, and burned them upon the altar, and polluted it, according to the word of the LORD which the man of God proclaimed, who proclaimed these words. Then he said, What title is that that I see? And the men of the city told him, It is the sepulchre of the man of God, which came from Judah, and proclaimed these things that thou hast done against the altar of Beth-el. And he said, Let him alone; let no man move his bones. So they let his bones alone, with the bones of the prophet that came out of Samaria…).

The irony was that the prophet who gave this prophecy was given a conditional mission by the Lord to go from Judah to Bethel and proclaim this prophecy (1 Kings 13:9…For so it was charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again [return] by the way that thou camest….). Unfortunately for him, he disobeyed this instruction and went with the old lying prophet of Samaria who deceived him to eat and to drink. As a result, he could not return back to Judah as originally planned and instructed by the Lord (1 Kings 13:19…So he went back with him and did eat bread and drank water…). On his way back to Judah, he perished at the hand of a lion (1 Kings 13:24.. .And when his was gone, a lion rnet him by the way and slew him…). Just as God had warned him.

The same thing happened to King Josiah when he tried to fight against Pharaoh Necho the King of Egypt who was on a special divine God given prophetic mission to go and destroy the King of Assyria. Necho warned Josiah that his mission was from God, that Josiah should not meddle with God or fight against God lest he be destroyed (2Chronicles 35:21…But he [Necho] sent ambassadors to him [Josiah], saying, But he sent ambassadors to him, saying, What have I to do with thee, thou king of Judah? I come not against thee this day, but against the house wherewith I have war: for God commanded me to make haste: forbear thee from meddling with God, who is with me, that he destroy thee not…).

But Josiah proved stubborn the way some people footlishly do today and refused to heed the warning of God issued from the mouth of Necho and consequently was destroyed (2Chronicles 35:22-24…Nevertheless Josiah would not turn his face from him, but disguised himself, that he might fight with him, and hearkened not unto the words of Necho from the mouth of God, and came to fight in the valley of Megiddo. And the archers shot at king Josiah; and the king said to his servants, Have me away; for I am sore wounded. His servants therefore took him out of that chariot, and put him in the second chariot that he had; and they brought him to Jerusalem, and he died, and was buried in one of the sepulchres of his fathers. And all Judah and Jerusalem mourned for Josiah….). He died as a result of trying to fight against God’s divine prophetic mission (Acts 5:39…if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God…).

Although Josiah was a righteous king (2 Kings 23:24-25…Moreover the workers with familiar spirits, and the wizards, and the images, and the idols, and all the abominations that were spied in the land of Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah put away, that he might perform the words of the law which were written in the book that Hilkiah the priest found in the house of the LORD. And like unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the LORD with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, according to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose there any like him….).

It still pleased God not to spare him when he tried to derail God’s divine prophetic mission that must be accomplished. How much less will God spare a wicked person that stubbornly refuses to stop fighting against a prophetic mission of God that must be accomplished. This leads me to conclude that anyone whether peasant or prince that is in the way .of a prophetic mission of God and stubbornly refuses to give way after being warned by God will suddenly be destroyed and that without mercy or remedy (Proverbs 29:1…He, that being often reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy…). Believe it or leave it, this is the truth!

Another example is King Solomon whose God given mission to build the Temple was a prophetic mission of God. God confirmed it to King David (Solomo’s father) even before Solomon was born (lChronicles 22:9-10… Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and I will give him rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be [King] Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days. He shall build an house [Temple] for my name; and he shall be my son, and I will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever…). John the Baptist’s mission was also a prophetic mission confirmed by God centuries before he was born (Malachi 3:1…Behold, I will send my messenger [John the Baptist] and he shall prepare the way before me…). And we know that John the Baptist accomplished his God given prophetic mission (Luke 1:76-77…And thou, child [John], shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins…).

With the backdrop of the above scriptures it is conclusive that any prophetic mission of God given to any individual must surely be accomplished by that same individual and no one else. Meaning that only Moses and no one else on earth could have led Israel out of Egypt. Only Solomon and no one else on earth could have built the Temple of God. Likewise only John the Baptist and no one else on earth could have prepared the way for the coming of Jesus Christ the Messiah.

You see, in the prophetic mission of God, there is no margin for error. Unlike in the conditional mission of God, whereby if you fail, God might raise up someone else to accomplish the mission. As was the case with Moses and Joshua. Finally, Samson the controversial judge failed to accomplish his mission because it was a conditional mission even though God had prophetically confirmed before Samson was born (Judges 13:7…thou shalt conceive and bear a son…the child shall be a Naznrite from the womb to the day of his death…). This was the condition: Samson the Nazarite’s hair must not be cut or shaved. The minute that happened, Samson failed. Despite his failure, the prophetic Word of God that was spoken by the angel that he would be born and also would die as a Nazarite still had to be fulfilled (Judges 16:22..the hair of his head began to grow again after he was shaven…). As a result, he achieved more at his death than all his entire twenty years as a Judge of Israel. Because he was able to destroy all the lords of the philistines with one final blow. Which obviously tremendously weakened the Philistine nation before Israel (Judges 16:30…Samson said, let me die with all the Philistines. And he bowed himself with all his might; and the house fell on the lords, and all the people that were therein. So that the dead which he slew at his death were more than those which he slew in his life…).

After this extensive scriptural studies, I believe it is very clear and easily understood that every given mission is either a prophetic mission or a conditional mission. We now know that a prophetic mission can never fail (Isaiah 55:11…So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it…). That is why any prophet truly called of God, though might fail in some of his God given conditional missions, but he can never fail in his prophetic assignment here on earth. It must surely be fulfilled. That is why from Genesis to revelation you will not find one single true prophet of God that fell completely from grace and was eventually rejected or destroyed by the Lord, the way so many kings and others did (Luke 13:28…There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and ALL THE [TRUE] PROPHETS, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out…). In a nutshell, we can see from what Jesus Chist personally said that ALL the true prophets of God in the Bible bar none, spare none indeed made it to heaven.

Note this exemption is specifically only for the prophets of God while the other ministerial callings of God like the pastors and evangelists more or less fall into the category of the conditional missions. Because if their calling was a prophetic mission then they would have called instead as a prophet of God to accomplish the divine assignment. So whenever you see a prophet that fails and falls completely in his prophetic ministry know now that such a fellow was never called by God in the first place (Hebrews 5:4…And no man taketh this honor [prophetic assignment] unto himself, hut he that is called of God, as was Aaron…). So believers especially with God given missions should bear this in mind. Because these are the criteria that Satan and its demons look at before sending escort or 3D demons after such a believer.

So is it possible to find out if our divine assignment is prophetic or conditional? Yes indeed, we too can find out if our God given mission is conditional or prophetic. All we need to do is to ask the Lord Himself who has called us and He will surely reveal to us what conditions (if any) are attached to the mission He has given to us to accomplish. This is important because a lot of pastors and evangelists who are truly called by God tend to mistake their pastoral or evangelical calling to be a prophetic calling. So they invariably think that they are bonafide prophets of God not knowing that they are simply teachers or preachers of the Word of God as the scriptures correctly puts it (1Corinthians 12:28…And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers [or pastors]..) & (Ephesians 4:11…And he gave some apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers…) & (Romans 10:13-15… For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent?…).

Again we see that the position of pastors (teachers) in the ministerial hierarchy is the lowest. Besides, saying pastors and teachers is one and the same as saying prophets and seers because they are not separate callings but are similar in every way (1Samuel 9:9…Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to enquire of God, thus he spake, Come, and let us go to the seer: for he that is now called a Prophet was beforetime called a Seer…). Thereby making the famous five-four ministry according to theological teachings an error as it is indeed a FOUR-FOLD MINISTRY. Namely in this hierarchical order: apostle, prophet, evangelist, pastor / teacher. For he that was aforetime in the Old Testament called a TEACHER of the Law in the Temple was called the PRIEST; likewise he that was in the latter time of the New Testament called the TEACHER of the Word in the Church was called the PASTOR (Acts 13:1… Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers [pastors]…).

That is why the ministry of the priest of old and the pastor of today is one and same calling as regards teaching the Word of God to the children of God in the House of God. This unique calling of the teacher earmarked for some believers is quite distinguishable from the gift of teaching that is available to all belivers; in the same way the calling of the prophet is very different from the gift of prophecy that every believer can desire to have (1 Corinthians 12:29…Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers [pastors]?…) & (1 Corinthians 14:1…1 Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy…).

So having the gift of prophecy from the Holy Spirit doesn’t make you become a prophet of God, likewise having the gift of teaching doesn’t make you assume yourself as a pastor as most rebellious pastors have become who attend a seminary or bible school and come out of calling themselves pastors against the Word of God and Will of God for their lives. That is like unto the rebellion of Korah & co. who were Levites than wanted to usurp the priestly office of Aaron to their utter destruction. So those stubborn and rebellious self-called pastors be warned lest you perish in the same rebellion if you do not repent and renounce that your “personal” pastoral calling before it is too late (Numbers 16:32-33…And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods. They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation…). Remember the scriptural counsel of Samuel the prophet to the stubborn and rebellious king Saul, lest the Lord reject you from His eternal kingdom for ever (1Samuel 15:23…For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from being king…).

Simply put, the ministerial work of the pastor is to nourish, nurture and feed (teach) the church or flock of Christ (Jeremiah 3:15…And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed [teach] you with knowledge and understanding…). While the work of the prophets and apostles is to turn the hearts of people (sinners) back to God (2Kings 17:13… Yet the LORD testified against Israel, and against Judah, by all the prophets, and by all the seers, saying, Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep my commandments and my statutes, according to all the law which I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by my servants the prophets…). Nicely put, to evangelize, advance, bulldoze, establish, plant and build the church of Christ all over the world (Jeremiah 1:10…See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw down, to build, and to plant…).

That is why pastors should never equate themselves to be apostles or prophets because according to the scriptures, the prophets called by God and the apostles called by Christ are the foundation of the Church of Christ (Ephesians 2:19-1… Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:…).

The apostolic ministry has been completed here on earth by the Biblical apostles that Jesus Christ himself personally called into the apostolic ministry during His walk on earth. By the way, Paul and not Matthias is the twelfth apostle. The reason is because Mathias was selected by the casting of lots, which of course was approved by God (Acts 1:26…they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles…). Nevertheless, he was there to take over the office of Judas Iscariot (Acts 1:25…That he [Matthias] may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell…).

Basically the office of Judas Iscariot then, was that of a treasurer amongst the apostles. Treasurer in those days meant someone who kept the money bag (John 13:29…some of them thought, because Judas had the bag [treasurer], that Jesus had said unto him, buy those things that we need of against the feast..). Notwithstanding, he was a treasurer, he was a thief as he regularly stole from the money bag assigned to him (John 12:6…This he [Judas] said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the [money] bag, and bare [stole] what was put therein…).

So we notice that Mathias was not personally called by Jesus Christ as were the eleven and the other remaining foundational Biblical apostles totaling sixteen in number namely: Barnabas ; James and Jude the younger brothers of Jesus, and sons of Mary the mother of Jesus (James 1:1… James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ…) & (Jude 1:1… Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James…) & (Mark 6:3…Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us?…); and of course lastly but not the least of them all, Paul the apostle (1 Corinthians 15:7-10…After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am…).

Note that after Paul no other apostle emerged in the scriptures. Note also that God was still busy calling other prophets like unto Silas, evangelists like unto Timothy and pastors or teachers like unto Apollos into the ministry of the gospel after Paul the apostle was called. But not one single apostle was called after him (Acts 13: 1… Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called [nicknamed as] “Niger”, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul…). As a quick footnote on the name “Niger” that some racist people tend to use derogatively against blacks is recorded in the scriptures as the “nickname” for a true prophet of God called Simeon.

So believers of African origin should see the nickname “Niger” as a blessing not a curse (Nehemiah13:2b..howbeit our God turned the curse into a blessing…). Nevertheless, no other apostle was called by Jesus Christ after Paul. But why is this so? Because the ministry of the apostles here on earth was strictly to lay the foundation or New Testament Doctrine of Christ on which the Church of Christ was to be built (1 Corinthians 3:10-11…as a wise master builder, I [Paul the apostle] have laid the foundation [doctrine of Christ] and another [prophet, evangelist, pastor] buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation [doctrine] can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ…).

Like I earlier said, the foundation of the Church of Christ is the doctrine that Jesus Christ himself taught the apostles (Acts 2:41-42…Then they that gladly received his word [of God] were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine [of Christ] and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers….). This is why Paul said that the doctrine he was teaching the gentile churches was given to him by the revelation of Jesus Christ (Galatians 1:11-12…1 [Paul] certify to you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ…) & (Acts 26:15-16. ..And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. But rise and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a ministe4ad a witness…of those things in the which I will appear [reveal] unto thee…). Note too that Jesus also personally taught the other eleven apostles physically when he was here on earth with them, just as He also spiritually taught Paul after he went back to heaven.

The Jews kicked against Paul’s “new doctrine” but Peter confirmed it that though the doctrine is hard to but indeed it was given to Paul through the wisdom or revelations of Christ Jesus (2Peter 3:15-16…even as our beloved bother Paul also according to the wisdom [revelations of Christ] given unto him hath written unto you; As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things [new doctrine]; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they [Jews] that are unlearned and unstable wrest [resist], as they do also the other Scriptures, unto their own destruction…).

That means that, since the scripture (both Old & New Testaments) is fully complete and no “New Doctrine” can be added to it (Revelation 22:18…If any man shall add unto these things [scriptures], God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book…); God will no longer send apostles anymore to the world as their work here on earth is fully completed. Only prophets and evangelists and pastors (teachers) will still be sent into the world until the last Two Prophets (Two Witnesses) of the endtime will be sent (Revelation 11:3…And 1 will give power unto my two witnesses [prophets], and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days…). Who will torment the whole world during their ministry on earth (Revelation 11:10…these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth…).

This leads me to conclude that anyone that calls himself an apostle called by Christ is a liar! Because the scriptures makes it abundantly clear that Jesus Christ personally called the faithful eleven, Barnabas, the brothers James and Jude, Paul and of course Mathias who was selected by the casting of lots making it 16 foundational apostles of Christ. No more no less! End of discussion!

Remember that Jesus Christ called the apostles while God called the prophets. Also that the New Testament apostles that wrote the Gospel are like unto the Old Testament prophets that wrote the Scripture. That is why by the hand of the eleven apostles called physically by Christ and Paul the twelfth apostle called spiritually by Christ the New Testament foundational Doctrine of Christ was written. That Paul (not Mathias) was the twelfth apostle is concretized by the scripture as the twelve foundations of New Jerusalem that is to come when the Kingdom of God comes (Galatians 2:7-9…But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; [For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:] And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision…) & (Rev 21:14…And the wall of the city [New Jerusalem] had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb…).

For the screamers and nay sayers crying out loud, this man (Mr. Paul), directly and indirectly wrote well over half of the books in the New Testament Bible. Need we say more? Nay! So my advice to our so called modern day “apostles” of Christ, is for them to really search their hearts and go and repent and turn back from their rebellion against God. Because Christ never called them to be his apostles. For those who had a supernatural (spiritual) experience during their calling, they should realize that there is a cunning and crafty character called Satan the devil who could pose as “Christ” to deceive them. One thing is sure, if God has not called you, He will never ever anoint you. So any church you start will surely fall into the hands of Satan the devil who “called” you in the first place. Do not for a minute deceive yourself into thinking that God will assist you in building a church He never asked you to start in the first place. What is surely going to happen if you don’t “disband or de-fellowship” that church is that you will be leading souls into the hands of the devil and consequently into hell-fire. May God have mercy on you if you repent, otherwise thus says the Word of God:

WOE UNTO YOU WORKER OF INIQUITY! WOE ! WOE!! WOE!!!

But I thank the Lord my God because, He knows His own and He knows how to save them and deliver them even from the inner chambers of the devil (2Timothy 2:19…the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his…). But if you still want to claim that you are called by God, you should simply tell us if you have any apostolic “New Doctrine” or message, other than the apostles’ Doctrine of Christ. If not, you should please shut up and shut down and stop deceiving innocent souls (1 Corinthians 3:11…For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ…). Finally, believers should note that any one claiming to be an apostle of Christ after the time of Paul till date is a false apostle of Satan! (2Corinthians 11:13…For such are false apostles [of Satan], deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ…).

Look, even if you are the founder of a world-wide church or ministry. It still doesn’t make you an apostle of Christ. According to the scriptures, you are merely building on the foundation that has al ady been laid by the apostles, so be careful how you build on it [* (1Corinthians 3:10b &13-15...I have laid the foundation, and another build thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon...Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire...) ]. Remember what Jesus Christ said to Cephas the Rock [*(Matthew 16:18…I say unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock [foundation], will I build my, church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it…)].

From revelational knowledge: all I can say is that escort demons have only two primary missions against their target. To either destroy the mission of their target or to destroy both their target and his mission. And they seek to do this by any means necessary. These demons will go to any and every length to accomplish their own mission. If deemed necessary, they are willing and able to bring down the president of a nation, if that will ensure that a believer will fail to accomplish his God given mission, especially if that particular mission is deemed a major threat to their kingdom of darkness. Note that these demons are only, I repeat, are only sent to target believers with special or peculiar God given missions. They are mostly sent after men of God whose God given mission is geared not just towards the salvation and deliverance of souls from

the kingdom of Satan, but also the destruction of the kingdom of darkness.

That is why when God gives a believer a conditional or prophetic mission, He makes sure that He sends an angel to go with that believer as in the case of Moses the deliverer (Acts 7:35…This Moses…did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the [burning] bush…). Note that this angel is not referring to the prophetic anointing of the Holy Spirit that was upon Moses. As that is the same anointing that God transferred unto the seventy elders that were selected to assist Moses (Numbers 11:17…I will take of the spirit [anointing] which is upon thee and put it upon them [seventy elders]…). The minute the seventy elders received the anointing, they too began to prophesy just like Moses the prophet (Numbers 11:25b…and it came to pass, that when the spirit [anointing] rested upon them [seventy elders], they prophesied, and did not cease…). The angel that was assigned to go with Moses was the angel that was performing the miracles in the wilderness (Isaiah 63:9…In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them…). This angel of God’s presence had God’s Name in him (Exodus 23:20-21.. .Behold, I send my angel before thee…Beware of him…for my name is in him…).

Another such example is John the Baptist (Luke I:17he [John the Baptist] shall go before him [Jesus] in the spirit and power of Elijah…to make ready a people prepared for the Lord…). The spirit and power of Elijah is referring to the same angel that was sent by God to be with Elijah during his earthly ministry. Here we see that same angel bringing Elijah food in the wilderness and also advising Elijah to go along with the King of Israel’s guards that came to arrest him [* (1Kings 19:7- 8…the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said, arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee. And he arose, and did eat and drink, and he went in that strength for forty days and forty nights unto Horeb, the mount of God...) & (2 Kings 1:15...the angel of the Lord said to Elijah, Go down with him [soldiers] be not afraid of him…) *].

Such angels are not your regular guardian angels. I personally call them Escort Angels. Just as Satan sends Escorts Demons to try to thwart believers’ God given missions. So also God sends Escort Angels to enable believers accomplish their God given missions. A typical example is the angel that told Daniel how he, was the angel that assisted Darius the Mede to accede to power after the death of he King of Babylon (Daniel 11:1…Also I [escort angel] in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him…). Darius was God’s choice as the successor to the mighty Babylonian throne so He sent His angel to make sure that Darius and no one else should be the next King of Babylon.

Like I said before, the conditional mission of God depends on the believer for its fulfillment and this is where escort demons can be able through evil manipulations and persistent attacks thwart such missions. They have at their disposal the services of other demons as well as that of humans wittingly or unwittingly to help them perpetuate their evil intentions against such believers. Meaning that they could also use the people around their targets as pawns against their targets. The only humans that are free from being used as demonic pawns are believers that are truly in Christ and are constantly led and guided by the Holy Spirit. But the prophetic mission of God must be fulfilled by the believer whether he or she likes it or not and wants to or not. Because that is the perfect will of God and it must be done on earth as it is in heaven.

From observatory knowledge, these demons only have one word in their dictionary: Destruction. They would follow their targets if necessary from city to city, country to country, continent to continent and even from planet to plane as the case may be. All the time they are only interested in destroying or terminating the activities, works, projects, ventures, enterprises, academics, career, marriage, ministry, faith life and even mortal life of their targets. At all times they keep seeking ways of terminating the life of their targets if they can as that will guarantee the successful accomplishment of their mission, so they can move on to their next target. So one can also nickname them as Terminator Demons, even though they are not really death demons. I also observed that they usually do attack the loved ones of their targets. But they will only do so if they know that it will have a catastrophic and disastrous effect on their targets.

Finally, it is very hard to detect their presence but the “foot-prints” of their evil activities are always very pronounced. In a nutshell, they would be killing their targets slowly, silently and softly. While their targets would be fully aware of their destructive activities in their lives, other people (well wishers, friends & relatives) around their targets might not even notice or understand the pain, misery, grief, torment and anguish their target is going through. That is why I call them the Triple D demons. Dangerous, Destructive and Deadly (DDD). They are so sadistic and would do all they can to drive their target to commit suicide if possible.

From experiential knowledge: I simply want to say that what ever these demons are able to destroy in the life of a believer, God is able to turn it around (Romans 8:28.. .we know that all things work together for good to them that love God…). In addition, any believer who is able to discern the presence of such demons that some people sometimes mistake for ancestral demons or witchcraft or even occult attack, should understand this factual truth. Seek the face of the Lord for deliverance if you really want to be free. Only a diligent and not a half-hearted seeking of the face of the Lord can set a victim free from the vice-like grip of an escort demon that can last for a lifetime if left spiritually unchecked. No where else would a victim get freedom except if he is truly in Christ Jesus (John 8:36… If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed…).

Jesus Christ is the only one that can deliver a victim from such demons. Any attempt to get delivered outside Christ will only make the situation worse, This is because an escort demon is always being sent personally from the inner caucus of the devil’s chamber. And every other source of deliverance outside Christ is of the devil. So the devil cannot truly deliver you from its own hand can it? Its just the same as trying to beg the unmerciful devil to be merciful to you, when you know that the devil can never ever forgive nor show mercy.

Generally speaking, every human being has a God given mission to accomplish here on earth. This is what we call destiny. No one is created without a mission here on earth. Some end up fulfilling theirs, but a vast majority of people do not. No thanks to the devil and its demons. Nevertheless, we are created not only with a mission (destiny) but more importantly, for a purpose. The purpose God created us humans is for us to glorify Him. (Isaiah 43:7…for I have created him [man] for my glory…). In other words, God created us to inherit eternal life with Him. So if we sadly do not make it to heaven we can no, longer glorify Him, because we would end up in hell and that is not to the glory of God at all, that a soul should perish in hell (Ezekiel 18:32…For I have no pleasure [glory] in the death of him that dieth [perishes]…).

This means that while every one has a different mission to accomplish here on earth, we all have the same purpose for being created here on earth. That is why our destinies in life differs from person to person. Now when our destiny is a conditional God given mission, then the forces of darkness can steal or snatch away our destinies through their evil manipulations if we are not careful (Ecclesiastes 10:7…I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth…). It is only a destiny that is a prophetic God given mission that they cannot mess with, because it must be fulfilled. A typical example was the destiny of John the Baptist. No human, demon or devil cou1d have stolen it. While the rest of us mortal men need to be born again after our biological birth from our mother’s womb, this mortal man so to speak was already born again while still in his mother’s womb before his biological birth. Because he was filled with the Holy Ghost right in his mother’s womb (Luke 1:15b…and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb…).

Another example was the destiny of Peter. The first time he saw Jesus Christ, he was told that he was Cephas meaning Rock in the Church of Christ and whether the gates of hell likes it or not they can never thwart that God given prophetic mission (John 1:42…And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon…thou shalt he called Cephas [Peter]…). Lastly, a negative example is that of Judas Iscariot’s satanic mission to sell out the Messiah for a miserly 30 pieces of silver as prophesied of in the scripture (Zechariah 11:12… And I [Judas Iscariot] said unto them, If ye think good, give me my price; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver…).

He was destined to betray Jesus Christ (Matthew 26:24-25…The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said….). No wonder Jesus called him a devil (John 6:70…Jesus answered them, Have I not chosen you twelve and one of you is a devil?…). Also the scripture called him the son of perdition (John 17:12…those that thou gayest me I havee kept, and none of thiem is lost, but the son of perdition [Judas]; that the scripture might be fufilled…). Note that the only other person to be called the son of perdition in the scriptures is none other than the antichrist himself (2Thessalonians 2:3…that day shall not come, except…that man of sin [antichrist] be revealed, the son of perdition…).

If you are a man or woman who is rebelling and refusing to answer call of God or dodging the call of God, be rest assured that an escort demon will be invited to join your rebellious ”tea-party” and become your life long companion until you answer that call. As they say: the more the merrier. Right or wrong? Well, right says the scripture (Psalm 78:49…He sent upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels [escort demons] among them…). Because refusal to answer God’s calling is a very grievous offence before God incase you do not know (Amos 5:12…for I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty [grievous] sins…). When I continued dodging the call like the artful dodger, this is the particular scripture (Amos 5:12) the Lord used to finally and seriously warn and reprimand for the very last time to either answer His call or face His unmitigated wrath.

Trust me! I needed no second invitation to quickly abandon my escort demon’s rebellious “tea party’ of hell fire to join my escort angel’s obedience “band wagon” to paradise. Any potential or aspiring “Jonah the rebellious prophet” should realize that God’s judgment as in the case of Jonah is often very swift and decisive. So it is better to answer God’s calling with your two hands and legs in tact than to be forced to do so “incapacitated” in a wheelchair where you can no longer run away from the call with your ‘handicapped” hands and legs. Get the picture? Those men of God who dared to “fully” resist the calling of God can relate to what I’m talking about. When God calls you, you MUST answer because His perfect will MUST be done. Comprendo, Capito?

Many a time people mistake God’s desire for God’s will. You see, sooner or later, God’s will must eventually be done whether we want to or not, like it or not (Matthew 26:42…O my Father; if this cup may not pass from me, except I drink it, thy will be done…). Because of this simple and profound prayer of Jesus Christ, I have come to understand, hence I have resigned myself to allowing Him do whatever He pleases as He wills and deems fit in my life, not for just for His Name’s sake per se which is part of it, but primarily to save me from passing through a lot of stress and still eventually submitting to His perfect will after all said and done (1Samuel 3:18… And he said, It is the LORD: let him do what seemeth him good…). So what the heck was all that striving for in the first place, if I was still going to succumb at last? Why not just meekly, immediately and obediently succumb and save yourself all the un-savvy stress? That for me is wisdom for the wise. But if you still wish to be foolish, so be it. Have fun!

But sometimes, God’s desire might not be done. Let me explain this further. For instance it is God’s perfect will that the Messiah (Jesus Christ) will be born and nothing on earth or in heaven could have changed that. That is why most of the Biblical prophets prophesied about Jesus Christ (Luke 24:44…all the things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms concerning me…). Now it was God’s desire that the Israelites should worship only Him, the True God (Deuteronomy 5:29 & 32:29…Oh [I desire] that there were such a heart them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with them…Oh [I desire] that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end…). But a lot of times the Israelites didn’t (Jeremiah 10:11…They are turned back to the iniquity of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words and went after other gods to serve them…). The reason is that man was created with a free will to choose to serve and worship God or not. So God will not enforce His ardent “desires” on man, but He will surely enforce His perfect will on man even when man strives with Him.

Likewise, it is true that God ardently desires that all men should be saved, but He will surely not enforce His salvation on any man (2 Peter 3:9…The Lord is…not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance…). The term “not willing” emphasizes the fact that God really does desire that every one should be saved because He does want them to perish. But we all know that not everyone will be saved. So it is not a must that every one should be saved. Because if it is strictly speaking God’s perfect will and not God’s ardent desire that every one should be saved, then every one bar none, spare none will and must be saved. In other words, no one will perish in hell fire at all. Conversely, it is the perfect will for the Kingdom of God to come on the earth, so no matter what humans or demons may or may not do, God’s Kingdom must surely come at the appointed time. That is why when people say that it is possible for man to abort or stop the divine purpose or of God like Adam did, they are completely and comprehensively wrong!

If we truly understand what the perfectly divine plan or purpose of God for eternal life on the earth really is before He created the earth (Titus 1:2…2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began…); then we would know that it is practically impossible for any creature on earth or in heaven to abort, stop, hinder, block or thwart it (Job 42:2..I know that thou canst do every thing, and that no thought [divine purpose] can be witheld (thwarted) from thee…). God’s divine plan is what God has long purposed in His heart to do ever before eternity began if you catch my drift . In other words, God sat down, thought about the issue, made a decision regarding this issue and executed it by speaking His Word (Rhema) concerning it. Remember that, everything God does is by His Word (Psalm 33:6…By the word of the Lord were the heavens made…) & (John 1:3…All things were made by him [the Word]; and without him was not anything made that was made…).

There is just no way in heaven or on earth that His spoken Word concerning His divine plan will not be executed (Ezekiel 12:25…I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass…in your days…will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord…) & (Matthew 24:35…Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away…). It must surely come to pass at the appointed time (Habakkuk 2:3…the vision [word] is for an appointed time…though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come…). As for those who claim that Adam aborted the divine plan of God for man to inherit the earth and to have total dominion over all the earth (Genesis 1 :26…God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion…over all the earth…).

Well my questions to them is this: why on earth do they think that Jesus Christ came to die for man? Is it not to save man so that man will eventually inherit the earth and have total dominion over it under God’s righteous rule? If so, don’t they think that the advent of Christ Coming to save man was not an after thought of the “all knowing’ God after man fell, but an integral part of God’s divine plan and purpose ever before He created man? If their answers to the above questions is yes. Then I Rest My Case.

Because that is the divine plan of God that He had purposed deep down in His heart to do even before He created Adam. That the Messiah will surely come to save man and that divine plan is still in the process of execution. It will finally and fully be fulfilled at the Second Coming of Christ. All Adam did was to abort God’s desire for him to be fruitful, multiply and have total dominion over the earth (Genesis1:28…God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply…and have dominion over…the earth…). Remember that God gave Adam this “conditional mission” with one condition attached to it. That he should not eat of the forbidden fruit (Genesis 2:17…But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die…).

This is another typical example of a conditional mission of God. That is the real reason why Adam succeeded in failing to accomplish God’s divine mission and assignment for him. But in the case of God’s divine plan or purpose for mankind, we can see that it was a prophetic mission for mankind that God Himself confirmed even before He created Adam (Genesis 1:26…Let us make man [mankind] in our image, after our likeness: and let ‘them’ have dominion…over all the earth…). As we can see, the man referred to here was not talking about Adam, but all of mankind. Meaning that the Omniscient God was looking far beyond Adam, the devil and sinful humans into the distant future in the kingdom of God yet to come, of a perfect and righteous race of humans (mankind), who will inherit the earth and have dominion over it under the righteous rule and reign of Christ (Isaiah 60:21…Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall inherit the land [earth] for ever, the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified …). That is why God said: Let them have total dominion of the earth.

Now it is abundantly clear from the scriptures that God’s divine plan or purpose for mankind is still on course. No Adam or devil or any other creature can abort or derail it. Likewise every other divine plan or purpose of God. Come to think of it who in all of created creation is stronger or wiser than God to challenge Him and defeat His purpose. WHO? (Isaiah 14:24. . .The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand…). To prove this point, consider the prophecy of Isaiah against King Sennecherib of Assyria when he besieged Judah. Sennecherib sent a letter to King Hezekiah of Judah, insulting the name of God and forecasting total destruction for Judah. Just as they had done to other nations that dared to oppose them. When Hezekiah cried unto the Lord for help, God sent Isaiah to Hezekiah with this prophetic word (lsaiah 37:26…Hast thou not heard long ago, how I have done it; and of ancient times, that I have formed it? Now have I brought it to pass, that thou [King Sennecherib] shouldest be to lay waste defensed cities into ruinous heaps?…).

From this portion of the scriptures, we can see that even the mission of the Assyrian Empire to destroy and dominate other nations was a divine plan of God that God had purposed in His heart to do long before the Assyrian Empire ever came into existence. As in every divine purpose or plan of God, it is God Himself that makes it come to pass regardless (Isaiah 37:26b…now have I [God] have brought it to pass…) & (Jeremiah 4:28b…because I have spoken it, I have purposed it, and will not repent, neither will I turn back from it…). So let no man say that a man can abort the divine plan or purpose of God. That is a scriptural aberration. What is correct is that a man might fail to accomplish a conditional God given mission. Simply because God has already made it clear to that person that the fulfillment of that mission depends on that person adhering to the instructions (condition) given to him.

Now back to the escort demons. To wrap it up, escort demons should never be tolerated by believers at all. If their presence is detected, believers should immediately go for special deliverance because it is only then that they can rid themselves of such destructive and devastative evil angels (Psalm 78:49…He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels [escort demons] among them…). On the other hand, if a believer is being persecuted by an escort demon or messenger of Satan (2 Corinthians 12:7b…there was given to me [Paul] a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet [humble] me, lest I should be exalted above measure…). Because of his refusal to answer the call of God, that believer should save his deliverance prayers because it will never work. That might be God’s way of persuading that believer to answer His call.

TESTIMONY: MIGHTY SINS

This happened to me at a time that I was being battered, brushed and bruised by the forces of darkness in basically all facets of my life. My faith life was hanging in threads, my finances were in fragments, my ventures were in shambles and to make things worse, even my prayer life was practically non-existent. We all know that a non-praying Christian is already a defeated Christian. So my spiritual morale was so low, that it was way below sea level. As at that time, the escort demon assigned against me had succeeded in destroying all my businesses save one. This one was more or less my last hope. If was a make or break deal. I knew that if this one failed my battered camel’s back would finally break. Because I was adept at brinkmanship and used to winning at the very last minute, I was confident that this deal would work just fine so long as I took care of all the mathematical intangibles. So if it works out, I would boom financially; but if it boomeranged, I will be doomed.

That is why I decided to get into do or die warfare prayers of deliverance and breakthrough. Exercising all the faith that I could muster so that my prayers would be answered. So my business partner and I went on dry fasting and praying because he too had a vested interest in the success of the venture. To cut a long story short, after much concerted praying, supplication and crying unto the Lord, the Lord replied me with very scathing words. God had actually scolded me! On the final day of the fast, I woke up to a revelation that doused all my previous feeling of exuberance and anticipated victory, success and breakthrough for the venture.

In my sleep, I heard a voice speaking loud and clear these words: Amos five twelve! (Amos 5:12). As soon as I heard this voice, I woke up from my sleep. Then I quickly reached out for my Bible and found the scriptures (Amos 5:12…For I know your manifold transgressions and mighty sins…). This blew my mind because the next thoughts that came to my mind were all questions. Me? What manifold transgressions? What “mighty sins” have I committed for goodness sake? I read all the rest of the verse and the verses before and after Verse 12. Still I could make no head or tail of this revelation. I told my business associate with whom I had fasted and prayed. He too couldn’t comprehend it. He vas even asking me to my consternation if I had murdered someone in the past or done something heinous and horrible.

I truthfully told him that to the best of my knowledge, I had done no such thing. A couple of weeks later, the business crashed and I was emotionally dashed as well as in debts. I guess there was a great big party in the camp of my enemies as at that time too (Psalm 35: 15…But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together…). It was only after some time when I had finally surrendered my will to answer the call of God, that I understood the meaning of the Word that God spoke to me that day after my fast. The Lord made me understand that it is a very serious and grievous offence or sin in the sight of God, if He calls you to be His servant or prophet and you bluntly and resolutely refuse. Especially after He has made it clear to you that it is His express and perfect will that you must answer that call.

Remember the prophet Jonah, he knew the consequences of refusing to answer God’s call to go Nineveh to preach to them so that they would be saved. Instead he offered himself up for death as there was no other remedy to refusing to obey the call (Jonah 1:12..take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know,1that for my sake this great tempest came unto you…). That is to tell you how grievous this particular sin is. It is indeed a sin unto death from which there is no repentance, no deliverance and no salvation except when you obediently answer the call (1Samuel 15:22…To obey is better than sacrifice…).

Listen up, for which ever reason you may have for not answering the call of God, both genuine and imagined, it cannot surpass that of Jonah. Jonah was an Israelite, a proper Hebrew (Jonah 1:9…And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew…). And the people of Nineveh (Assyrians) as at the time of Jonah, were the most hated enemies of the Israelites (Micah 5:5-6…when the Assyrian shall come into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces…we shall raise against him…principal men. And they shall waste the land of Assyria with the sword…). Note also that it was the same Assyrians that God used to completely destroy the nation of Samaria and all the ten Israelite tribes of the northern kingdom of Israel went into permanent exile in the Land of Assyria (2 Kings 17:23b…the Lord removed Israel out of his sight…So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day…). Leaving only the nation of Judah.

So as far as Jonah was concerned, there is no love lost and no feeling of loss for any Assyrian soul that perishes. Besides, he did not hesitate to tell God his mind about God’s intention to spare Nineveh from destruction if they eventually repented. As far as Jonah was concerned, he would rather die and go to hell than live to see the hated Assyrians in Nineveh saved from their impending doom ad destruction (Jonah 4:1-2… But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry. And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil. Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live….).

So when he was swallowed alive by the big fish or whale, and was sucked into its belly churning him around like a blender and spraying him corrosive and acidic digestive chemicals with all his other companions of half digested fishes, planktons and sea weed in the fish belly for three days and night in that hellish condition that must have seemed like eternity. Poor old Jonah must have thought he was surely dead and finally in that dreaded place of fiery torment called hell. Please imagine for a fleeting a second what it would feel like being the solid mass of food that is respectively being grounded and digested by the muscular walls and fiery acidic enzymes in your stomach into a molten mass of puree. As a matter of fact, it was surely by the special grace of God that Jonah was not grounded and digested into a molten mass of puree in those fateful three days in what he called “hell”. Or do you honestly think he was sitting on a chair and writing the Book of Jonah on a table with a candle-light, deep in the dark belly of a big Blue Whale as some of those Bible story books depicts in their illustration of Jonah in the belly of the fish? Come on now, that’s for kids not for men.

Let Jonah testify by himself what he went through in the “belly of hell” that finally broke his very stubborn back of rebellion against the call of God (Jonah 2:1-7… Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish’s belly, And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the “belly of hell” cried I, and thou heardest my voice. For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed over me. Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple. The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head. I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God. When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple…).

So for all potential or aspiring Jonahs who are also willing join the ship of disobedience to Tarshish and are determined to endure the “belly of hell” experience in the proverbial churning, stinking and putrefying fish stomach, filled with so many dead and half digested fishes and many other bitter and toxic chemicals spinning around like a blender inside the belly of hell. Then they should go ahead and keep resisting the call of God. One thing is sure they should also be ready to endure the assault, affliction, torture and torment of escort demons (a.k.a evil angels or messengers of Satan) in the same spiritual fish belly somewhere deep down in the ocean of life for the next 3 days, 3 weeks, 3 months, 3 years or 3 decades till they have a change of heart and mind like Jonah their role model. So breathe in and out; then jump like Jonah into the deep! Good luck!

No matter how tough or stubborn you think you are, God can and will break surely you sooner or later. Believe it or leave it, I know He will. Did He not create you and does He not know your break point since every man has a break point? Because God can only use a broken and humble man (Psalm 51:17… The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise …). It took God, a good 40 years to break Moses from a proud Egyptian prince into humble shepherd of the flock of God (Number 12:3…the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth…). So the sooner you answer the call, the relatively merrier you are. I said relatively because I know that answering God’s call is not a “bed of roses” experience. But from experience, I can assure you that not answering the call of God is a “crown of thorns” experience. So the choice is yours. Which ever way your penny drops, God is faithful for He cannot help Himself. He reserves His right to play God for He is God. Selah! (2Timothy 2:13…he [God] abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself…).

In conclusion, when God truly calls you to be His prophet, please free to quote me anytime on this one: The calling of God is By Fire! By Force! (Romans 11:29…the gifts and ‘calling’ of God are without repentance [revocation]…). If you still don’t believe me, if and when you get to heaven, please ask Jeremiah how far. Even though he tried to stop himself from preaching the Word of God, he couldn’t (Jeremiah 20:7-9… O LORD, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived: thou art stronger than I, and hast prevailed: I am in derision daily, every one mocketh me. For since I spake, I cried out, I cried violence and spoil; because the word of the LORD was made a reproach unto me, and a derision, daily. Then I said, I will not make mention of him, nor speak [preach] any more in his name. But his word was in mine heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay [resist]….).

Jeremiah was regarded in his time as a prophet of doom and gloom with good reason too. As well as Public Enemy No 1. So the Israelites, from the princes to the peasants hated, derided and mocked him. So he decided to stop preaching the true Word of God and get on with the more mundane and safer issues of living his life in peace and not in pieces as many preachers do nowadays. That was when found out just like many other true prophets of God that the calling of God can neither be resisted nor revoked. It is simply by burning fire and by brute force!

TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: a good word is good enough for the wise. If you know that God is calling you into the ministry, think twice before you take the “Spanish Ship’ to Tarshish, like Jonah did. Be rest assured that if you do, you will sooner end up in the belly of the fish than get to Tarshish. Just do what Jeremiah did even though he did even though he did not like to do the Work of God. He closed his eyes, held his breath and pressed on. Even at the expense of God not permitting him to get a life, get married, have children and raise his family like his peers in Israel were doing to their delight. As I write this, I empathize and commiserate with Jeremiah’s situation and I say with a heavy, weary, sorrowful and tear filled heart: Oh my Lord have mercy on me! (Jeremiah 16:1-2…The word of the Lord came unto me saying, Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons and daughters in this place…). Poor old Jeremiah continued regardless, until he got used to it and actually started to love the work of God. (Jeremiah 15:15c-16…for thy sake I have suffered rebuke. Thy words were found and I did eat them; and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of my heart…). Brethren, in spite and despite the unfavorable conditions; if Jonah could do it and Jeremiah could do it: You can do it! Just Do It!

CHAPTER NINE: POSSESSING DEMONS

A possessing demon is an evil spirit that enters into a believer and causes that believer to act in an ungodly and sinful manner. These demons, as soon as they succeed into entering into an individual, they assume control over certain areas in that person’s life. Which could be in their thoughts, words and actions. It is the sort of demon that will influence a good Christian brother to suddenly start drinking alcohol secretly or start going to brothels. Likewise, a good Christian sister will suddenly start masturbating secretly or start going to worldly parties with her worldly friends.

These demons can also make believers suddenly start stealing, lying, cheating, deceiving, gossiping, backbiting etc. They can also cause believers to be mentally disturbed and emotionally depressed. In extreme cases, they can make believers become obsessed with the thought of committing suicide. It takes the leading and guidance of the Holy Spirit to discern the presence of such demons in the lives of believers. I strongly recommend that Christians in such a dire condition of contemplating suicide should go for deliverance.

Christians should not for one minute believe anyone who tells them that it is impossible for a born Christian to be possessed by demons, That is a blatant lie of the devil. Their dumb reason is always that the spirit of a born again believer is “in-dwelled” by the Holy Spirit. Since light and darkness cannot dwell in the same place at the same time (2Corinthians 6:14…what communion hath light with darkness…). Therefore evil spirits cannot dwell in the same human spirit with the Holy Spirit. This is true, but what they fail to understand is that the human spirit is an exclusive preserve of God reserved only for the habitation of the Holy Spirit, whether we are born again or not (Proverbs 20:27…The spirit of man is the candle [habitation] of the Lord, searching all the inward parts of the belly…). Which means that no evil spirit (demon) can have access to dwell in or possess the human spirit which goes straight back to God when we depart from the world (Ecclesiastes 12:7… Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.…).

But the human soul (our soul) is a completely different matter altogether. Demons do have access to enter into our souls, and in some cases even possess our souls (Matthew 12:22…Then was brought unto him [Jesus] one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb, and he healed him…). Whenever there is an open doorway for them to do so, they would join issues with our souls (2Corinthians 6:16-17…he which is “joined” to a harlot is one body [soul]…But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit…). That is why when we are born again we are saved or joined in our spirit with the Holy Spirit. But our souls still need to be saved as we work out our salvation or saving of our soul with fear and trembling for rest of our lives here on earth (1Peter 1:9…Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls…) & (Hebrews 10:39…we are of them…that believe to the saving of the soul…). Hence we should not take our being born again for granted, but diligently seek to make it to heaven after being born again (Philippians 2:12…work out your own salvation with fear and trembling…).

Conclusively, whether we accept it or not, this is the truth: if we as born again Christians mistakenly, ignorantly or knowingly begin to fellowship with demons (1Corinthians 10:20…1 would not that ye should have fellowship with demons…); we stand the real risk of being possessed or ensnared by these demons (2 Corinthians 11:4… For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him…). According to the scriptures, you can clearly see that it is possible for born again Christians to also RECEIVE another spirit or demon that is contrary to the Holy Spirit, whom they had already RECEIVED on the day they repented and got born again after accepting Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior. In other words, they can be possessed by demons in their soul but not in their spirit.

This is possible because the human soul just like the human spirit is also a spirit being. They are actually two separate beings that are merged together as one and dwells or resides in the physical human body (1Thessalonians 5:23…1 pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ..). Because of the tight bond between the human soul and spirit, the only thing that can separate them both is actually the Word of God (Hebrews 4:12…the word of God is…sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit…) And of course the final separation which occurs at death (James 2:26…For as the body without the spirit is dead…).

When this physical or natural death of the human body occurs, the human spirit goes back to God his Creator while the human body perishes or decays in the earth or grave (Ecclesiastes 12:7…Then shall the dust [body] return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it…). Leaving the human soul to stand and alone before God to face his judgment for his works done on earth (Hebrews 9:27…it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this, the judgment…) & (Revelation 20:12…And I saw the dead [souls], small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened…and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works…).

Consequently, the righteous soul to eternal life in Christ Jesus while the sinful soul to eternal death in the infernal lake of fire (Revelation 20:14-15…This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire…). This second death is the death that God was warning Adam about in the Book of Genesis (Genesis 2:17…for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die…). Just the same way He his also warned us [* (Ezekiel 18:20...The soul that sinneth, it shall die...) &(Romans 6:23...The wages of sin is death...) *].

Suffice it to add that the human spirit is the breath of God in man (Genesis 2:7…the Lord breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul…); and is indeed the source of the human physical or natural life (Job 27:3 & 34: 14-15…All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit [life] of God is in my nostrils…if he set his heart upon man, if he gather unto himself his spirit [life] and his breath; All flesh shall perish together, and man shall turn again unto dust…).

The human spirit can also be recognized as the human conscience (the voice of God) that bears witness to every thing a man thinks, says and does without partaking in it (Romans 2:15-16…their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing or excusing one another, in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men…). For instance when you do something wrong, your conscience (human spirit) will gently tell you that what you just did was wrong. It witnessed the wrong you did but it did not partake or participate in it. That is why the scripture says that the human spirit has no sin (Psalm 32:2…Blessed is the man unto whom the LORD imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile…). It is incapable of committing sin or evil (guile) because it is the exclusive preserve and dwelling place a.k.a Temple of the Holy Spirit when a man becomes born again.

Remember that God cannot behold (look upon) sin let alone dwell in it (Habakkuk 1:13…Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity…). This is the reason why the Holy Spirit can still dwell in us and fellowship with us, despite the continued sinfulness of our body and soul (1Corinthians 6:19…your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you…). Now when we as born again Christians continue to wallow in sin, the Holy Spirit will still not depart from us until the day of judgment (Ephesians 1:13..in whom also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise…). Even though we are grieving Him with our continued sinning ways (Ephesians 4:30…grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption…). But His grace will surely depart from us (Roman 6:1-2…Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound? God forbid…). Without His grace, our souls cannot remain in the salvation of Christ (Ephesians 2:8…For by grace ye are saved through faith…). The only way grace can continue to abide in us is when we keep living holy and godly lives in Christ (Roman 5:21…That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign [in us] through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord…).

Therefore it is of utmost importance for believers to live in holiness and righteousness in order to be able to enter into the kingdom of God. Being born again only empowers us to see, perceive and relate to the kingdom of God (John 3:3…Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God…). But holiness and righteousness (which is to be born of the Spirit) guarantees our entering into the kingdom of God (John 3:5-6…Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit…) & (Hebrews 12:14…Follow…holiness without which no man shall see the Lord…). Where we sha1l fellowship with God and see Him face to face (Revelation 22:4…And they shall see his face and his name shall be on their foreheads…).

I liken it this way, being born again is to buy a flight ticket to paradise (heaven). While being holy and righteous is to board the flight. So a believer who is living in unrepentant sin is like a passenger who has bought a ticket but instead of boarding the flight, chooses to loiter about the airport for one unreasonable reason or the other, despite repeated flight departure announcements (warnings). The end result is that, that passenger will miss the flight when the departure time comes. Similarly, a born again believer who keeps living (loitering) in sin despite repeated warnings (announcement), will miss heaven (flight), when the time to die (depart) comes. Finally, believers should be warned and be aware that demons can indeed possess them and defile them, if they give these demons the opportunity or doorway to do so. Let no man deceive you otherwise. This is the truth!

SNAKE WITH HUMAN HEAD (BRAINWASHING)

There was a Christian brother whom I had some business with and that transaction was in a critical make or break situation. God then gave me a revelation about him. In the spirit, I saw this brother in a room with me. While he was talking to me, a strange looking snake climbed over his body and wrapped itself around his neck. This brother kept on talking to me without even realizing or noticing the presence of this snake. The snake itself was no ordinary snake. It had a body that looked like a snake all right, but the head of the snake was something else.

The snake had a human head that was black on one half and white on the other half. The head was completely bald, but all its facial features like eyes, ears, nose, mouth were in tact. The size of its head was also proportional to its body and it was just about the size of an average sized orange. So this snake with a human head simply made itself cozy and comfortable around this brother’s neck without his even acknowledging its presence.

Figure 7d: Illustration of Snake With Human Head

SPIRITUAL LESSON: soon after that revelation, I began to notice some acts of deception in that brother’s attitude as regards our transaction, and in no time at all, the brother exhibited outright betrayal when he realized the business was failing, blaming me for its failure. These kind of demons are the sort that enters into people you are dealing with to brainwash them and turn their hearts and minds against you. That is why you might have a business transaction or agreement with some that will benefit you today. But before you know it, the same person who was previously smiling with you the day before, will suddenly begin to frown at you for no apparent cause and have a mysterious and inexplicable change of heart towards you and your earlier agreement with him. If you find yourself in such an untoward situation, prayerfully bind that demon controlling the person and turning him against you in the Name of Jesus Christ; and before you know it, that person will begin to dance to your tune just like before.

Brethren let us not begin to attribute unnecessary blame to someone else for our failure or misfortune. It is always easy to say it is the devil’s fault or so and so was responsible whenever something goes wrong or we make mistakes. The Bible says that we are responsible for every thought we think, every word utter and every action we take. In other words, our works which comprises of what we think, say and do (Revelation 20:13…and they were judged every man according to their works [thoughts, words & acts]…). Whenever we point one finger of blame at someone, we should realize that we have three other fingers of blame pointing back at us. For instance, Eve blamed the serpent for deceiving her. But the truth is this: yes the serpent did deceive her (Genesis 3:13…The serpent beguiled [deceived] me, and I did eat…). Now that was only one finger of blame pointing at the serpent. But Eve had three fingers of blame pointing back at her.

First Finger: God had explicitly warned her not to eat of the fruit and it’s consequences (Genesis 3:2-3…the woman [Eve] said…God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it…Lest ye die…).Second Finger: she lusted after the fruit (Genesis 3:6…the woman saw that the tree…was pleasant [lustful] to the eyes, and a tree to be desired…). Third Finger: the serpent did not force her to take the fruit and eat it. She free willingly did it all by herself (Genesis 3:6b…she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat…). Like they say, you can force a horse to the riverside, but you cannot force it to drink. Brethren, as true believers, we should not be accusing and blaming others in a bid to exonerate ourselves from our own sins and errors (Hosea 4:4…let no man strive or reprove another…). If we find a fault with any of our brethren, we should try to correct that brother or sister with love and patience (1Thessalonians 5:14…warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men…).

WOLVERINE: RITUALIST DEMON

These demons are responsible for ritual killings. They use human agents to carry out their gory and grisly acts of ritual killing. They are absolutely deadly demons. They go about offering material wealth and personal gratification to humans for the exchange of their souls. They are also very secretive in their operations hence the high level of secrecy in their human operatives. They thrive on the human blood and human parts offered unto them. Back in Biblical times they were a form of deity (god or idol) worshipped by the heathen neighbors of the Israelites. Then as an act of worship, the people would offer human sacrifices to these demons, sometimes even their own children (Jeremiah 19:5…They…burn [sacrifice] their sons with fire for burnt offerings unto Baal…). Nowadays, thanks to God such abominable practices are forbidden by modern day laws. So these demons have simply devised another means of making people sacrifice humans to them. It is called Ritualism. Those who practice it are usually occultists and they often sacrifice humans that in most cases, are their close relatives (parents, spouses, siblings, children etc.). In return, these ritualist demons give them material wealth, power, position etc. The price the devil extracts for this transaction is their soul (Matthew 16:26b…what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?…).

The Lord gave me this revelation to warn me from having anything to do with a particular person. Who happened to be a renowned minister of the gospel. I had resolved to go see this man for counseling because of a pressing spiritual problem which had overwhelmed me as at that time. But the night before I was to see him, I received this revelation. I was in the spirit and I found myself in an uncompleted building. I walked into it and saw in an adjacent room to the one I was in, some obscure figures. So I went closer to see what they were up to. As I neared the entrance of this room, I saw a horrible sight. The entire room was without doors or windows having only door and window frames. The walls and ceiling were not even cemented.

This building actually looked like it had been abandoned for donkey years. What was all around the building were overgrown weeds and bushes. When I peered into this room, I saw a man standing beside a long table. Another man who was wearing a red cassock was at one edge of the table with a meat hacker in his hand. He had raised it up and was about to hack off the foot of a man from the ankle. The man whose foot was about to be hacked off was lying flat on his back on the table. He was either dead or unconscious. The man with the meat hacker looked up and saw me at that instant just before he could actually hack off his victim’s foot.

When I saw that I had been discovered, I began to back off from the room. The other younger man who was obviously an assistant to the ritualist gave chase. I ran out of the building, jumped over the fence that was around the building and as I landed on the other side of the fence, I looked back to find there was no trace of my pursuer. I thought I had escaped when suddenly, a wolf materialized in front of me at the edge of the bush that was ahead of me. This wolf with very huge amber (yellow) eyes just stood there watching me or rather waiting for me to make a move.

That same instant, I was translated from the spirit realm back to the physical realm. I then woke up to find myself half sitting and half lying on my bed. I was still in my bedroom in the middle of the night. Lo and behold, as I looked up, I saw floating in mid-air in my bedroom about three or four feet away from me, a pink-faced demon with a smooth bald head and a handless pink torso (body). It had normal looking nose and mouth but had no ears. Its eyes were huge amber colored and shaped like that of an elf. That’s when I made the connection! This demon was the same wolf I had just encountered in the spirit realm and soon as I was translated back to the physical realm, it too followed me leaving the two of us to physically finish the fight that we had started spiritually. I wasted no time at all and started to bind and rebuke this Wolverine demon sternly and with holy anger in the Name of Jesus! (Mark 9:25…Thou deaf and dumb spirit, I ‘charge’ thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him…). Then it promptly disappeared from my bedroom back to where it came from. Praise the Lord!

Figure 7e: Illustration of Wolverine (Ritualist Demon)

SPIRITUAL LESSON: God took me to the spiritual hideout of a ritualist cult. And I caught them red handed. Nevertheless, they too found me out but were unable to apprehend me. That was when their ritualist demon decided to join the hunting party. It came as a wolf (an accomplished hunter). No wonder, ritual killers are basically hunters of human beings. When it found me, the Holy Spirit took me away from its presence. But it still stubbornly followed me back to the physical realm. Obviously, this wolf-demon did not tolerate intruders. Another attribute of a wolf is that when it sets its eyes on its prey it will stubbornly pursue it and refuse to give up on it.

When I arrived back at my bedroom, it too came a split second later. Thanks to God, I was ready for it. Before it could strike at me, I had already started rebuking it violently and viciously in the Name of Jesus. The Lord gave me victory. Let this remind every believer who might fall into the trap of ritualists, that they should never fear such cold blooded murderers but confront and rebuke them boldly in the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth as well as prayerfully attack, bind and cast out such Wolverine demons controlling them. Before you know it, such ritualists must submit and bow to the supreme power and Name of Jesus and let them go unharmed. Remember that their power is of the devil but your power is of God (Philippians 2:10… That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth…) & (1 John 4:4… Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he [God] that is in you, than he [Satan] that is in the world.…).

This revelation really made me wonder because the person I was going to see was supposed to be a respected and renowned minister with an international church that is well known for its vitality and virility in deliverance prayers. Well God knows best, but we too should also be in the know. What I do know is that God usually forewarns me every time I’m about to come into contact with such deadly demonic false prophets.

Ritualism is a horrible and terrible sin. It is a one way ticket to hell. It is very difficult for a ritualist (a.k.a serial killer) to genuinely repent and be saved because of the innocent blood they have shedding. But it really takes only the special grace of God for them to be saved and remain saved. Because eventually most of them who manage to repent, will under intense and severe demonic attacks, pressure and persecution usually crack up and go back to their old evil ways. Leaving them doomed forever (Hebrews 6:4-6… For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God [sound doctrine of salvation], and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame….).

My question is this, how could any one in his right mind want to sacrifice a human being (more often than not, a blood relative) in order to get rich quick? Even when they eventually get this wealth, it is always short lived. Worst of all, these ritualist demons would demand from them, their souls as a ransom. I believe any sane man would rather suffer the rigors of hardship and poverty while working hard to make it in life than seek ritual killing as an alternative way out of it (Proverbs 15:16…Better is a little with the fear of the Lord than great treasure and trouble therewith…) & (Psalm 37:16…A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked…).

According to the scriptures, there are many ritualist demons. Even some of their names have ben revealed to us in the scriptures. I will only name two of them. During that time, they were worshipped as gods. But today in our time, they are still being worshipped as gods many in religious sects and secret cults such as the popularly known “Baphomet god” allegedly worshipped by the so-called Illuminati cultists (Jeremiah 19:5 & 32:35…to burn their sons with fire for burnt offering unto Baal to cause their sons and daughters to pass through the fire unto Molech [Baphomet]…that they should do this abomination…). The names of these ritualist demons were called Baal and Molech. Nevertheless Baal and Molech are still operating today with different speculative names in different parts of our modern world. One sure modern day ritualist demon is called Mammon (money), because so many people are sacrificing their children, relatives and loved ones to it; in order to get rich quick (Luke 16:13b…Ye cannot serve God and Mammon…).

Let me just say that ritual killing for any reason is an abominable act before God and before man. Anyone who is into it should realize that they have sold their souls to Satan and had better repent before it is too late for them. For those contemplating to become a ritual killer because of wealth, power, position, personal gratification or whatever, should remember this Word of God (Matthew 16:26a. . .what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world and, and lose his own soul?…). ln western cultures, the ritualists are usually not too interested in money or power as opposed to their African, Asian and Caribbean counterparts. There they usually perform such evil acts of slaughtering human beings as a sacrifice unto demons for personal gratifications and not for material reasons.

These types of ritualists fall into two major categories namely: Pedophiles (a.k.a child rapists/killers) and Psychopaths (a.k.a serial killers). Pedophiles are usually demon-possessed individuals who crave to have sex with children. They behave very rational and normal in every sense of the word except when it comes to relating with children. That’s when the demon possessing their souls is unleashed. Psychologists might say that they are mentally or socially disturbed people, but the spiritual truth is that they are demon possessed deep down in their souls. Not until the demon is east out, they cannot be truly cured. The demon could be “suppressed” for a while through clinical treatment and therapy. But it is still lurking somewhere deep down in the pedophile’s mind, waiting for another opportunity to act or strike.

In chronic cases, these pedophiles commonly known as child-killers vould stalk, kidnap and sexually abuse (rape) young boys or girls mostly between the ages of five and thirteen. After which they would then murder, mutilate and slaughter these innocent children. That is how these pedophile ritualists offer human sacrifices unto their ritualist demons. Some pedophiles do so knowingly while others do so unknowingly. Ether which way, this is one of the numerous ways through which these demons receive human sacrifices in our modern world today. The act remains the same, only the method has been upgraded and modernized. This is the spiritual secret and truth behind the cases of child abusers that rape and murder children in most western countries. Do not believe the hype and tripe of social and mental causes that the spiritually ignorant criminal psychologists try to make us swallow. It’s a deception of the devil.

Psychopaths are individuals that are highly “infested” with hordes of demons. They live in two worlds. In our own physical and natural world, they are conformists. Acting very friendly, ordinary, rational and normal in their attitudes and pursuits in life. But in their own spiritual and fantasy world, they are ravenous “werewolves” that should be locked away for life and never ever be allowed access into civil society. Spiritually speaking, when they attack, they are doing so under the guidance of the demons dwelling in them. For them, they see their evil acts of murder, slaughter and bloodletting as a religion. Whenever they strike, it is like an act of worship that they feel deep down in their perverted souls.

Of course these ritualist demons see such psychopaths as their “high-priest” that every so often comes to worship them with offerings of human sacrifices. No one is naturally born a pedophile or psychopath like some psychologists claim whey try to address the issue of homosexuality and lesbianism. These category of people are all demon possessed. Meaning that they acquired these behaviors or attitudes the same way a maniac (madman), kleptomaniac (thief) and nymphomaniac (fornicator) acquired their own anti-social behaviors vis-à-vis demonic possession. That is to say that they learned that evil way in much the ame way people learn to tell lies, steal and fornicate little by little until they become consummate liars, thieves and fornicators. So if you can to do evil, you can also learn to do good. No excuses, no exemptions! (Isaiah 1:17…Learn to do well [good]…).

It is possible that such people were possessed by these kinds of demons at a very tender age. Sometimes when they were as little as babies. That is why pedophiles and psychopaths can never be truly rehabilitated or cured. It is only after these demons are completely cast out of them by the supreme power of the Holy Ghost that such people can be considered completely cured (delivered) or saved into the kingdom of God.

We should note that renown psychopaths like “Jack the Ripper” of the United Kingdom and “The Sniper” of United State have been perpetuating their evil, wicked and abominable acts on mankind since ancient times. Finally, like I already said, the only true cure for such people is for them to go for true deliverance and remain faithful and loyal believers in Christ Jesus. Otherwise these demons if suppressed by clinical treatment may one day resurface in an even more violent and deadlier manner.

While on the other hand, if these demons are cast out while the person does not remain steadfast in the faith in Christ, they might come back to possess that person with other evil spirits or demons that are even more dangerous and destructive than themselves (Matthew 12:43-45…When the unclean spirit [demon] is gone out of a man [soul], he walketh through dry places seeking rest and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house [habitation] from whence I came out; and when he is come [back], he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then he goeth, and taketh with himself seven other spirits, more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there…). So my advice is that such pedophiles and psychopaths should never be allowed into the streets unsupervised or unchaperoned. Failure to do so might sooner or later result in someone innocent getting hurt or murdered.

TESTIMONY: THE DEMAND

This is a testimony of a middle-aged well to do lady who said that at a point in life when she and her beloved husband were finding life very difficult, they went to seek out financial freedom by any means necessary. Which is not an uncommon occurrence in some families today. Undermining that they were a Christian family that was blessed with kids, they sought spiritual help from a clairvoyant (necromancer) who claimed to be able to communicate with the spirits to invoke money from the spirit realm to the physical realm.

Like always when the devil sees that you are developing interest in such evil and unrighteous mammon (blood-money), it will find a way of connecting you with any one of its human agents that will lead you straight into its trap. This was too good to be true for this lady and her husband. So they arranged for a convenient place in an empty room in the “boys quarters” of their house, for this human agent of the devil to carry out his demonic invocation. True to the man’s word, after certain occult rituals and rites were performed, the huge trunk box that the clairvoyant asked this couple to put in the middle of the room prior to his invoking the money; was mysteriously filled up to the brim with genuine legal tender (cash-money).

Apparently, after this couple had verified that the money they were seeing in different international currency denominations (which was worth millions), was not a figment of their imagination, the occultist then killed a chicken that had been earlier provided and sprinkled its blood on the huge trunk box as well as on the money. Telling them that the blood is what would empower the money to remain in the physical realm for a few more days, until they completed the final rites or rituals that will then make the money stay permanently with them so they would be able to spend it (otherwise it will simply disappear the same way it appeared); after which they would still be able to restock the trunk box with a fresh supply of their “spiritual cash-money” whenever they ran out of cash.

This saying pleased this couple immensely, and they were very eager to proceed to the next stage of the rituals. That was when Satan played its ace or should I say sprung its trap. The clairvoyant then said that only the husband would be required for that ritual. So he took this woman’s husband to a secret location somewhere in the bush. While they were both there in the middle of the night, the occult ritualist did some more invocation and began to communicate with a spirit entity in a “tongue speaking’ language the husband couldn’t understand. Finally after a few scary moments the ritualist then told him that the spirit (ritualist demon) required only one last thing from him. That if he did it the money would remain permanently with him forever and he would always be super rich with a lot of power and position in the society for the rest of his life.

When he asked the human agent what it was that was required of him to do, that he should immediately set himself to do it, the ritualist replied and told him that that spirit wanted him to offer his “beloved” wife as a human sacrifice unto it. That was when the husband was jolted back to his “godly” senses and realized the gravity of what he had gotten himself and his beloved family into. Immediately he began to protest vehemently to the ritualist that he was no longer interested in the entire business or ritual that he wanted out of it immediately. That was how he fled from the presence of that ritualist demon and its human agent. Before he rushed home in fear and panic to meet his unsuspecting wife, all the money that was in the trunk box had mysteriously vanished. Leaving behind the white chalk and chicken blood that was sprinkled all over it. Let this be a lesson to unsuspecting folks out there, Satan will never give you anything (not even simple cash money) for free. Satan always has a price it extracts for whatever it gives to people. Your SOUL! [* (Luke 4:5-7…And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power [& wealth] will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me [sell your soul], all shall be thine…) *].

CHAPTER TEN: WITCHCRAFT

Witchcraft is such an ancient tradition of man and a whole encyclopedia on it could be written. From my own experiences in spiritual warfare encounters against witches (meaning both witches & wizards), 1 believe a little more light from a believer’s view point can be shed on their evil and atrocious activities. Witches are the foot soldiers (infantry) of the devil’s military machine. They are the lowest in terms of rank and power in the hierarchy of the forces of darkness. Which can generally be graded in this manner: Satan; demons; human agents (occultists; marine agents & witches). Nevertheless, witches are the most destructive weapon in Satan’s arsenal against humans in general and believers in particular (Nahum 3:4b…the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations through her whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts…).

The reason is because there are certain spiritual laws that must observed before certain spiritual attacks can be launched against humans. It is vital for believers to understand that all spiritual laws (e.g the soul that sinneth shall die), like all natural laws (e.g the law of motion or the law of gravity) are ordained and established by God. Therefore they hold true for all of God’s creation, with the exception of God Himself who is above these laws but nevertheless honors them because they are His spoken Word (Rhema). God will never break His own laws, but He could legally speaking, get around them whenever He deems it necessary.

For instance, when angels (Lucifer) sinned, He offered them no salvation from His spiritual law that they would surely die (Ezekiel 18:4b…the soul soul that sinneth, it shall die…). But when mankind (Adam) sinned, He found another legal and legitimate way around it to save man by offering another suitable man (Jesus) to spiritually die in the stead of mankind. A ransom for the soul of man (Psalm 49:7…None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a “ransom” for him:…) & (Job 33:24… Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the pit [hell]: I have found a ransom [Jesus]…).

That is why believers, should not be complaining about, why God should be allowing the demons and Satanists the freedom to attack them. As the spiritual law of God stipulates that, it is their legal right to attack us (Psalm 37:32…The wicked watcheth the righteous and seeketh to slay him…). But according to the same spiritual law of God, it is also our legal right to defeat them whenever they attack us (Jeremiah 1:19…they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee…). If they defeat us, it is strictly speaking, our very own fault (Proverbs 25:2..A righteous man falling [defeated] before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring…). And the reason they usually succeed in defeating true believers is because of lack of knowledge and understanding in spiritual warfare (Hosea 4:6,14..My people [believers] are destroyed for lack of knowledge…the people that doth not understand shall fall [be defeated]…).

Unfortunately, they (Satanists) are more wiser than us (Christians) in the way of the spirit (Luke 16:8…For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light…). Otherwise how else is it possible for a common false prophet be able to deceive a true born again believer in Christ? All we need to do to bridge this gap and gain the advantage over these Satanists, is by studying the scriptures with the wisdom and understanding of the Holy Spirit (2Timothy 3:15…thou hast known [studied] the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise…). By praying to God to give us more wisdom to understand the Word of God we are studying (James 1:5…If any of you lack wisdom, let him [prayerfully] ask of God..,and it shall be given him…). As well as pray for more spiritual revelations of the ways of the spirit realm (Proverbs 29:18…Where there is no vision [revelation], the people perish…). Without which we would be spiritually blind to the spiritual attacks that are being launched against us by these satanic agents (Ecclesiastes 11:5…thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit [realm]…). In other words, spiritual blindness is a major handicap to believers in spiritual warfare (2Corinthians 4:4…whom the god of this world [Satan] hath blinded…).

So we can now see why these spiritual laws are very important. As for man or demons, any law they try to instigate within their sphere of influence or control are merely rules. Like house rules, school rules, church rules, cult rules, sect rules, coven rules etc. They are only binding to those who belong to such establishments or groups. But the spiritual laws are different as they are binding to all and sundry whether human beings or spirit beings and are not like the natural (physical) laws that might only be binding to human beings and not to spirit beings. So whether you are aware or ignorant of it, you are required to abide by the prevalent laws of any country you find yourself in. So it is with the spiritual and natural laws prevailing here on earth, So long as you reside here on planet earth, you must obey the spiritual and physical laws prevailing here on it. You have no excuse.

In most cases, it is mandatory that a spiritual attack can only be successful if launched through any or some of these openings or avenues: a) contact point b) doorway c) foot-hold d) broken hedge e) bed-chamber intelligence f) yokes h) bag with holes. Of course there are many other means through which humans are attacked, but these are the most common. A detailed analysis will be made available later.

Because witches are suitably located in and around the entire human population, they are militarily speaking in the best logistic positions (more like spies) to provide and to secure all these openings or avenues through which these demons can attack us. I personally call the witches the traitors of the entire human race. Because they foolishly think they are the ones who are attacking us (humans), not knowing that in reality, they are being used like puppets by these demons to attack humans and themselves as well. For instance, a witch unknown to her would be manipulated by demons to be involved in a quarrel with her neighbor. These same demons would then put it in her heart to start to attack (bewitch) that same neighbor at night with her puny witchcraft powers.

Perhaps this foolish witch will then cause this her neighbor to be barren and childless in her marriage for years, thinking that she was the one who is doing the evil work with her evil powers. Not knowing that it was the initial plan of these demons to actually afflict this other woman with barrenness, probably because she is a devout Christian. Their plan might be to use barrenness to torment and afflict this Christian woman until she backslides and begins to seek for alternative help from satanic sources, which might then lead these demons to use another of their agent namely, a demonic false prophet who might be seeking to extort financial benefits from the woman. Whom these demons would then use to give this ignorantly hapless woman the fruit of the womb namely a serpentine baby and evil child that would continue to torment the woman till she probably begins to contemplate or even attempts suicide.

This is just a test case satanic scenario of how these demons operate at various satanic levels using various satanic means and various satanic human agents to perpetuate their satanic attacks against the children of light. Get the picture?

In it all, both the foolish witch and the dumb false prophet will think they are the ones in control of their evil acts, not knowing that they are merely puppets in the hands of their evil puppet-master a.k.a Satan. It would only lake the saving grace of the God to save this woman from eventually committing suicide.

We should know that anyone you know could be a witch, whether your parents, siblings, spouse, children, relatives, friends, associates, colleagues, neighbors, acquaintances, church brethren just name it. That particular witch attacking you could fall into any of these categories. One thing is very clear though, the enemy (witch) will always be soneone you know and most likely a member of your household (Micah 7:6…a man’s enemies are the men of his own house…) & (Matthew 10:36…A man’s foes shall be they of his own household…). A stranger who doesn’t know you from Adam, can never be your enemy (Psalm 55:12-14…For it was not an enemy [stranger] that reproached [attacked] me; then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated me…then I would have hid myself from him: But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance. We took sweet counsel together, and walked to the house of the Lord in company…).

Such people find it easier to obtain intelligence materials (information or objects) from their unsuspecting victim which they take back to their secret covens and then use it in their spiritual bewitchments, enchantments, divinations and incantations against their victims. Most times the same person (witch) attacking you at night is the same person you run back to during the daytime for help and advice (Psalm 55:14…We took sweet counsel together, and walked to the house of the Lord in company…). Isn’t that a vicious cycle? It is just like a sick man who keeps running back to a particular doctor for treatment against food poisoning, not knowing that it is the same doctor that is responsible for poisoning him. How can that patient ever get well?

That’s why a lot of people do not get delivered from witchcraft attacks. Once we are able to spiritually and positively identify a witch that is attacking us, we should immediately try to cut off any link or contact with them. That means to avoid contact with them by all means. We should not hate them (Leviticus 19:17…Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart..). We should simply have nothing to do with them (Deuteronomy 18:10-12…There shall not be found among you…a witch…or a wizard…For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord…). Like the preacher says, there is a time for every thing, a time to be friendly and a time to be unfriendly with your known enemies (Ecclesiastes 3:5b….a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing…).

It is true that the Old Testament Bible says: …Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live…Exodus 22:18! But we live in the New Testament era of grace (Romans 6:14b…for ye are not under the law, but under grace…). So we cannot go about killing and executing witches like King Saul did in the era when men lived under the Law of Moses. (1Samuel 28:9…thou knowest what [King] Saul hath done, how he hath cut off [killed] those that hath familiar spirits, and the wizards out of the Land…). Remember the words of Jesus Christ (Matthew 26:52b…all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword…).

I know it is a very difficult thing to do, but Jesus Christ said that as true believers, we should love them, bless them, do good unto them and even pray for them (Matthew 5:44..Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which…persecute you…). Well if the Lord says so, then we as true believers have no option but to do so, no matter how hard it is. Because He is the Lord and He knows best. Perhaps by so doing, these witches might come to repentance and be saved just like us (2Timothy 2:25-26…if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will…).

One thing we should not do is to pray curses against them. Like asking God to literally kill them for us as that is a sin in the sight of God. For it means that we are now taking God to be our hired killer or assassin (Job 31:29-30…If I rejoiced, at the destruction of him that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him: Neither have I suffered my mouth to sin by wishing a curse [prayer of death] to his soul…). We should only pray that God should judge them, if they do not repent of their attacking and troubling your life (Galatians 5:10…he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be…).

Likewise we should not be rejoicing and celebrating at their misfortune when God decides to punish them because of us (Job 31:28-29…This also were an iniquity to be punished by the judge for I should have denied the God that is above. If I rejoiced at the destruction of him [enemy] that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him…). Please do not be praying death and curses against any human agent of the devil that is attacking you. When you do so, you give them even greater power to keep attacking you. This is a closely guarded secret which Satan tries its best to hide from believers. All you need to do is to pray to God to destroy all their evil powers, works and machinations against (1John 3:8b… For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil…). Only remember that it is the devil and its demons that are our true enemies so feel very free to hate on them as well as pray death and destruction against them. Because this is the perfect will of God (Psalm 139:21-22… Do not I hate them, O LORD, that hate thee? and am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee? I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies…).

It is important to also know that the only prayer you should pray for your enemies according to Matthew 5:44, is that they repent from their evil deeds; and that God should have mercy upon them and forgive them. Not that God should bless and prosper them and give them more wisdom and strength in all their endeavors, as that would empower them to keep on attacking you the more. God forbid! For such a prayer is an abomination unto God! (Isaiah 48:22… There is no peace, saith the LORD, unto the wicked…) & (Isaiah 55:7… Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the LORD, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon…).

Be it known that those who knowingly or unknowingly praise the wicked and pray for their peace, progress and prosperity are committing a grievous sin according to the scriptures (Proverbs 24:24-25… He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse, nations shall abhor him: But to them that rebuke him shall be delight, and a good blessing shall come upon them.…). So be wise in your dealings with the wicked, in this case witches and wizards lest you come to a disadvantage before them.

One thing I keep saying is that you could actually pray for your human enemies in a sincere and honest way by asking the Lord to have mercy on them and forgive them their wicked ways so that perhaps they too might find a place of repentance and receive the salvation of the cross. Which is what Jesus Christ did for His enemies on the cross at the point of death (Luke 23:34…Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do…). Stephen the deacon, also did the same thing just before he was stoned to death by his enemies (Acts 7:59-60…Stephen…kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep…). When you do so, the hosts of heaven will heavily fight for you (Judges 5:20…They fought from heaven; the stars [host of heaven] in their courses fought against Sisera [enemy]…). Plus all the evil they planned against you will turn out to be for year good (Romans 8:28… And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose…). Moreover God will turn all their curses to blessings for you (Nehemiah 13:2b…howbeit our God turned the curse into a blessing…).

Besides, if they still do not repent let God be the one to decide when and how to avenge you and punish them. He is the Righteous Judge (Hebrews 10:30…Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompence, saith the Lord…). Nevertheless, your prayers and kindness to them will be as if you are heaping coals of fire on their heads (Proverbs 25:21-22…If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink: For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head…). Please do not start to wine and dine with such enemies. Only help them when they come to ask you for it and you are absolutely sure that they are in dire need of your assistance (James 2:15-17…if a brother or a sister be naked, and destitute of daily food. And one of you say unto them, depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled, notwitstanding, ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit? Even so faith. if it hath not works, is dead…). But don’t be foolish enough to give them just about anything they ask from you, because that same material which you give to them is what they might then use as a contact point to attack you spiritually.

For instance, they might come to borruw money from you and if you mistakenly give it to them, they might manipulate that same money to siphon and drain away your wealth spiritually (Haggai 1:6…Ye have sown much, but ye bring little; ye eat, but ye have not enough; ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink; ye clothe you, but there is none warm; and he that earneth wages earneth wages to put it into a bag with holes…). This is the truth!

So do not give or lend money to any known Satanists that comes to you for help. If at all you must, because you must be sure that they are in dire need of such help then make sure that you pray and cover such money with the Blood of Jesus! So that any manipulation or plague against you or your finances will pass over you (Exodus 12:13…when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you…).

As true believers it is our duty, obligation and mandate to pray against, bind, cast out and destroy all witchcraft activities operating around us (Exodus 23:24. ..thou shalt utterly overthrow thenm and quite break down their images…). So if we as believers (filled with the anointing of the Holy Ghost) find ourselves living in the same house or premises with a witch / wizard; and we commence to fast and pray at night (I recommend between 12 midnight and 3am), binding and destroying all witchcraft activity around us. Believe me, that witch / wizard cannot be able to live or fly in peace under the same roof with us. It is either the witch will pack out of the house (building), or will remain there living in torment (James 5:16…The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much…).

By so doing we are following the true “New Testament” interpretation of the scriptural injunction that says: thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. The scripture is not telling us to literally go and kill them whether prayerfully, physically or spiritually. The scripture is simply telling us not to let them “live” or perpetuate their witchcraft activities in peace around us. By this, I mean that a witch should not be allowed to operate (fly) with impunity (unopposed) around us. If we say that we are true soldiers of Christ, whenever we notice that there are “witchcraft birds” operating or flying around us, we should prayerfully shoot them down and pluck their feathers so as to frustrate them and destroy their evil works of the devil (1 John 3:8… For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil…).

Perhaps they might come to repentance and acknowledge the superior power of God operating in you after you have plucked their witchcraft feathers wherein their witchcraft power is spiritually stored. There you have it revealed to you in black and white print. So start attacking and plucking the feathers of these witchcraft birds flying or operating around you in your midnight prayers and see how they powerlessly fall down naked in shame and disgrace before you. Just like a “naked chicken” running around the poultry in confusion because all its feathers plucked off. Ha ha ha! (Daniel 7:3-4…four great beasts came up from the sea…The first was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings: I beheld till the wing thereof were plucked…and a man’s heart was given to it…). note that the lion with wings, lost its strength and power the moment its wings were plucked off and became as a mere man. Likewise a witch!

When you pluck the feathers off a bird, can the bird fly anymore? No! By plucking the spiritual feathers off witches we are consequently immobilizing them, disarming them, binding and destroying their evil works in the name of Jesus. Since the feathers of a bird is the strength of the bird and it is what enables them fly, without it they are no longer birds. The same principle applies here spiritually regarding witches that fly at night to perpetuate evil. Without their feathers, they cannot operate or fly as witches. When this happens, it will make them realize that indeed the power operating in us (believers) is by far greater than the one operating in them (1John 4:4…greater is he [Jesus] that is in you, than he [devil] that is in the world…). Perhaps who knows as many of them have been known to testify, that might even convince them to put their trust in the power of our Lord Jesus Christ and repent and be saved. God works in mysterious ways (Romans 11:33b…how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!…).

Do witches fly? Yes! According to the scriptures (Ezekiel 13:20…thus saith the Lord…I am against your [witchraft] pillows wherewith ye then hunt [bewitch] the souls to make them fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt [initiate] to make them fly…). Most people believe that witches don’t fly. By flying, I do not mean flying physically with a broomstick or whatever. The flying I’m talking about is not done with the physical body as we see in animated films and cartoons. As a standard rule, when witches fly at night, they leave their physical bodies behind, wherever they might be sleeping. But their soul flies out into the realm of the spirit. To understand this better, it is important to know that the human being (man) is tripartite. Meaning man is a soul, that has a spirit and lives in a body (1Thessalonians 5:23…your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved…).

Contrary to popular teachings that man is a “spirit”, that has a soul and lives in a body. The scriptures has made us to extensively and comprehensively understand that man is NOT the human spirit but the human soul. According to the scriptures, Man is a soul created by God (Ezekiel 18:4…Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine…). He has a spirit originating from God which is the breath of God and this breath (life) is what makes the soul (man) alive here on earth. (Genesis 2:7…and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul…). Now man (a living soul), actually possesses a spirit a.k.a the breath of life (Psalm 77:6…I commune with my own heart: and “my spirit” made diligent search…). He (both soul and spirit) dwells in a body (flesh) that God created out of the earth (Genesis 2:7a…The Lord God formed man of the dust [earth]…) & (Job 4:19… How much less in them that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth?…). That is why we correctly say that man is a soul, who has a spirit and lives in a body. In other words, a TRIPARTITE BEING.

When a man dies, his soul faces Judgment (Hebrews 9:27…it is appointed unto men once die, after this, the judgment…). His spirit (breath of life) which is innocent and has no sin. (Psalm 32:2…Blessed is the man whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, in whose spirit is no guile…); goes straight back to God who gave it to him (Ecclesiastes 12:7… Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it…); while his body (flesh) which is corrupted with sin (Psalm 51:5…I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me…) & (Isaiah 48:8…thou…wast called a transgressor in the womb…); Goes back to the earth from whence it came (Ecclesiastes 12:7…Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was…) & (Job 34:14-15…If he set his heart upon man, if he gather unto himself his spirit and his breath; All flesh shall perish together, and man shall turn again unto dust…). Only the soul (man) will then be left standing on the day of judgment to give an account of himself before his Maker (Romans 14:12…So then every one of us [human soul] shall give account of himself to God…).

The above scripture absolutely proves that man is actually a soul having a spirit and not vice versa as some preachers incorrectly claim. Because if man is a spirit not a soul, it would then mean that the spirit of a man would be the one to face judgment instead of the soul of a man. Nowhere in the scriptures would you find such a claim.

So when a witch is sleeping at night, the soul intertwined or joined together with the spirit leaves the body and begins to fly about in the spirit realm to perpetuate evil. We should understand that although the soul and spirit are joined together (Hebrews 4:12…piercing even to the diving asunder of soul and spirit…). It is only the soul of man that commits sin. According to the scriptures, the spirit of man is incapable of committing sin because it comes directly from God (Proverb 20:27…the spirit of man is the candle of the Lord…). But the body of man itself is already corrupted beyond redemption with the Adamic nature of sin. So it is only the soul of man that needs salvation from sin and everlasting death in the lake of fire (Ezekiel 18:27…when the wicked turneth away from his wickedness he hath committed and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive…).

This means that even though we are born again in our spirit by the Holy Spirit (John 3:6…that which is born of the Spirit is spirit…). Our souls still needs to be “saved” from eternal death as a result of our acts of sin and disobedience against the Word of God (1Peter 1:9…receiving the end of your faith, even the [eternal] “salvation” of your souls…). Meaning that after being born again the salvation of our souls unto eternal life is the end result of our continuous works of living a life of holiness and righteousness in our walk of faith through Christ Jesus with fear and trembling before God (Philippians 2:12… work out your own salvation [in holiness & righteousness] with fear and trembling [before God]…).

Do witches transform into animals? Yes! According to the scriptures (Leviticus 26:6…and none shall make you afraid: and I will rid evil beasts out of the land…). The evil beasts referred to here is not talking about natural beasts or animals. Rather it is talking about unnatural beasts or animals. These unnatural animals are indeed demonic and human animals that the scriptures calls Evil Beasts (Titus 1:2…One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians [brethren] are always liars, “evil beasts”, slow bellies…). The previous chapters have dealt extensively with the demonic evil beasts so no need to emphasize it further here. I will only talk about the human evil beasts and specifically speaking, witches and wizards. Though occultists and marinists as human agents of the kingdom of darkness also belong to this category, as they all generally function in much the same way.

Witches belong to the group of Satanists (human agents of Satan the devil) who mostly manifest themselves as birds, animals, reptiles or insects to perpetuate in the realm of the spirit. How they manage to do so is beyond my limited comprehension, so I cannot explain it neither can they themselves who do such evil deeds . But it is indeed disgusting for humans who were created in the image of God to have dominion over the earth, to now stoop so low in sin and filthiness and begin to change or transform themselves into the image of lowly creatures like insects, birds bats lizards snakes cats and dogs. What a shame.

Just imagine, falling from the mighty and glorious mage of God to the puny and lowly image of animals (2Samuel 1:19…How art the mighty fallen…) & (Psalm 106:20…Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox [animal] which eateth grass…). Remember that after God created animals, He said that it was good. But when He created man, He said it was very good. What an insult to God’s purpose of creating man. Which is to glorify God (Isaiah 43:7. ..for I have created him [man] for my glory…). As for the demons, they can transform themselves into anything from serpents to oxen or even cow dung (excrement) for all I care. After all, they are already condemned creatures on DEATH ROW waiting for their final day of destruction. As far as I am concerned, that is far worse than being a pile of dung.

Remember too that Paul had to engage in fierce spiritual warfare at Ephesus against demonic and human “beasts” who tried to resist the gospel coming into the occult city of Ephesus (1Corinthians 15:32..after the manner [form] of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus…). These humans in the form of beasts were the Satanists that had held the city of Ephesus in pagan and demonic bondage. To the extent that Ephesus was the capital of pagan worship and occult practice (Acts 19:35…the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter…). The story of the sons of Sceva also happened at Ephesus (Acts 19:17…And this Was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus…). But Paul prevailed over these evil basts (Satanists & demons) through the Almighty power of God.

God even had to use Paul to perform special miracles (Acts 19:11..And God wrought special miracles hy the hands of Paul…). These proofs of the superior power of God led to a great number of Ephesians repenting of their witchcraft and evil deeds (Acts 19:18…And many [witches / wizards] that believed came, and confessed, and showed their deeds…). Many occultists were also saved and delivered from their evil occult practices (Acts 19:19…Many of them [occultists] also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men…). Then after much resistance, Ephesus capitulated and was finally conquered for Christ (Acts 19:20…So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed [at Ephesus]…).

So great was the battle that Paul said that if he was not sure of his gospel of salvation, he would never had persevered and engaged himself in such a battle (1Corinthians 15:32…lf after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die…). For a tough soldier of Christ like Paul to say this; it tells us just how profound the activities of witchcraft and occultism was in the city of Ephesus. Today there are so many countries, cities, towns, villages and people in the world that need an Ephesian-Style Deliverance from satanic bondage. If only true believers are willing to get out of their make believe barricaded comfort zone and take up arms in the spirit against these demons and stand in the gap for those people who are still in such demonic bondage (Ezekiel 13:5 & 22:30…Ye have not gone into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle…And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, \that I should not destroy it, but I found none…).

How do witches attack? Like I said earlier, witches go about searching for avenues through which these demons to use in attacking us. Listed below are some such avenues.

1) CONTACT OBJECTS: witches seek to secretly obtain objects from their victims like hair strands, nail cuttings, clothing, jewelry (especially earrings) and many others. With objects like these, their bewitchment and manipulations are made potent and effective against believers. If we limit or avoid contact with people we know or suspect to be witches, we minimize their chances of being able to obtain these objects from us (Leviticus 19:31…Regard not them that hath familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them…). Please do not listen to those preachers that tell you to ignore the witches around you. They are the devil’s advocates. You will do so at your own peril, because these witches will certainly not ignore you. If you ignore the mosquitoes in your room, do you think they will return the favour and refuse to bite you? No way! Except you take concrete measures to protect yourself or go on the offensive to get rid of them, they will surely bite you. So it is with witches. The physical expLains the spiritual.

2) DOORWAYS: when we receive or offer things like money, food and gifts (especially birthday presents) to witches, we end up creating a doorway or gateway through which they can ferociously attack us. These attacks will not be abated until that open doorway is closed or destroyed (Joshua 7:13b… There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from among you…). Destroying such doorways or gangways can only be done through deliverance prayers either individually or corporately.

3) FOOTHOLDS: witches do project dreams and thoughts against believers. Dreams of failure, entrapment, misfortune, loss and death are mostly witchcraft sponsored. Thoughts of doubt, worry, fear, negativity, disillusionment, discouragement depression and despair can also be sponsored by witches, although in most cases, demons are responsible for such negative thoughts. When these thought are projected against believers and they do not immediately address them by rebuking them and praying against them. Likewise if they do not resist these thoughts by speaking positively and contrary to them, what happens then is that through witchcraft bewitchment (manipulations, enchantments, divinations, incantations etc), such dreams and thought sooner or later end up manifesting in the lives of such believers (Ephesians 4:27…Neither give place [a foothold] to the devil…). These footholds (dreams and thoughts) when un-contested un-attacked and un-destroyed, will then sink into the heart and develop into strongholds (real life manifestation) in our lives (Proverbs 23:7… For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he…). That is why it is very imperative that believers should immediately rise up and pray against any negative or nightmarish dreams whenever they occur. Regardless whether at night or during the day. Similarly, negative and evil thoughts should instantly be rebuked out loud in the Name of Jesus the instant they are projected against us. Otherwise they might come to pass in our lives (2Corinthians 10:4-5…For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds; Casting down imaginations [thoughts], and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;…).

4) BROKEN HEDGES: witches go about seeking ways through which they can penetrate the defenses of believers. If they find a broken hedge, they capitalize on it and attack with misfortunes, sicknesses, diseases, accidents, disasters, calamities and death. A broken hedge is a break or gap in a believer’s spiritual defense wall or hedge (Job 1:10…Hast not thou made an hedge [wall] about him, and his house, and about all that he bath on every side…). They are caused when believers commit grievous sins like fornication, adultery, murder and idolatry (worshipping or fellowshipping with demons knowingly or unknowingly). A typical such example is reading an occult book or paying an innocent visit to a séance, spiritist, fortune-teller, voodoo-priest, juju-priest, witch-doctor etc (Ecclesiastes 10:8b…whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent [witches] shall bite [attack] him…). Believers, should try to avoid such sins because the consequences could be terrible. Remember David and Bathsheba? David lost his baby son and almost lost his crown to Absalom (his son) as a result of the broken hedge created by his adulterous and murderous acts against Uriah (Ecclesiastes 10:11…Surely the serpent shall bite without enchantment…). If it happened to David, it can happen to you regardless even if you repent of it and still make restitution afterwards. Do not forget that David also repented but it still did not stop the serpent from biting him via the broken hedge. Prevention they say is better than cure.

5) BED-CHAMBER INTELLIGENCE: witches have an aversion or hatred of hearing good news or plans about progress, prosperity, promotion, success, elevation, exploits, marriage, pregnancy, academics etc. The minute they hear you telling them about your good news or plans, they take it back to their witchcraft covens and begin to make manipulations or bewitchments to terminate or frustrate it (2Kings 6:12…O king; but Elisha, the prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speakest in your bedchamber…). The information (intelligence) that Elisha was revealing to the King of Israel helped frustrate the war effort of the King of Syria. So do not reveal your good news or plans to people who do not need to know about it (Micah 7:5b…keep the doors of thy mouth from her [witch] that lieth in thy bosom [household]…) & (Psalm 141:3…Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; keep the door of my lips…). Let them know about it after you have accomplished it. The people you tell might end up to be witches. You cannot do anything about what you have no knowledge of. The same applies to witches and wizards of course.

6) YOKES: this is the deadliest way through which witches attack, afflict, torment and even kill people. It is entirely spiritual in execution. They are yokes of witchcraft padlocks, prisons, cells, cages, bars and binds of bondage. They are meant to keep their victims bound and held in a place, position or situation. In other words, when a person’s spirit is put in a spiritual prison, cell, cage, behind bars or is padlocked, that person can as well say bye-bye to any meaningful progress in life. Nothing that person does will or can prosper except that person is delivered or set free from such spiritual bondage and incarceration by our Lord Jesus (Isaiah 61:1…the Lord hath anointed me…to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound…). Whenever believers dream and see themselves behind bars locked in a room or cell, they should recognize their spirit has been locked in a satanic prison. They should immediately take up arms in the spirit and pray fervently to break and destroy every spiritual yoke of padlocks, prison or bars erected against them. When such dreams stops it usually signifies that their deliverance through Christ Jesus is complete (Psalm 79:l1…Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee…) & (2 Corinthians 3:17…where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty…).

So witchcraft yokes are means through which a person’s future can be ruined or destiny destroyed or star stolen or ambitions dashed. A person’s internal organs such as the heart, brain, womb, kidney and so on can as well be spiritually padlocked. These internal organs are then locked up in witchcraft covens, dens, shrines or altars. The consequences of these kinds of attacks are horrible and horrendous. A spiritually padlocked heart or kidney can lead to debilitating and incapacitating disease or even death. A padlocked womb results in barrenness and childlessness. A fruitful woman who has already given birth can no longer bear children once her womb is padlocked. A stolen destiny or star will lead to bankruptcy, failure and even destitution. A padlocked brain can lead to vocational or academic failure, a moron, retard (idiot), foolish (stupid), mad or insane victim. In a nutshell such yokes of affliction, torment and death can prayerfully be broken by the anointing of the Holy Spirit (Isaiah 10:27.. .the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing…) & (Nahum 1:13…now will I break his yoke from off thee, and will burst thy bonds in sunder…).

7) BAGS WITH HOLES: witches spiritually puncture deep and wide holes in the money bags, purse strings or pockets of their victims through evil manipulations and enchantments. The resulting consequences are dire. Victims of such attacks cannot be able to do anything tangible or worthwhile with their earnings or incomes. No matter how much money they earn, it disappears through a big, gaping spiritual hole (Haggai 1:6…he that earneth wages earneth wages to put it into a bag with holes…). Believers can counter such attacks through diligent fasting and praying as well as going for deliverance prayers. Sometimes only a prayer of revelation, asking the Lord to reveal the root cause of the problem would suffice. In conclusion, I think as a true soldier of Christ, we should indeed give the witches that are operating around us (household. workplace, church) no peace and breathing space. Do not listen to those who tell you to ignore them. Nine times out ten they too are servants of Satan (Exodus 22:18…Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live [in peace]…). How can one afford to ignore such stubborn, recalcitrant and destructive enemies such as witches. We have the spiritual power to restrict, stop, frustrate and checkmate them (Psalm 91:13…thou shalt tread upon the lion and the adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet…) & (Luke 10:19…Behold, I give you power to tread on serpents and scorpions…).

Don’t opt to live side by side in a false peace with them. If they are living in peace with you, it means that they have tied you down somewhere in the realm of the spirit That is why they are happy to live side by side in peace with you. Believe it or leave it. This same exhortation goes to all true churches of Christ. Their cop out line is that when you are focusing your attention on the activities of the devil and its agents (in order to checkmate and destroy them), you are ascribing too much power to the devil thereby glorifying the devil over our Lord Jesus Christ. Forgetting that Jesus Christ never once ignored the devil and its demons when ever they showed up before Him (Matthew 16:23…Get thee behind me, Satan…). To the extent that these demons dreaded any encounter with Him (Mark 1;24…Thou Jesus of Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us [devils]?…). Likewise Paul the apostle who they knew so very well because he was always harassing and tormenting them whenever they deliberately or mistakenly crossed his path (Acts 19:15…The evil spirit [demon] said, Jesus I now, Paul I know, but who art thou…).

Even Peter the apostle another militant believer also warned us to ignore the devil to our own peril (1Peter 5:8…Be ye vigilant, because your adversary the devil walketh about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour…). It is either you believe the true servants of God like Peter and Paul or you believe the false servants of Satan. The choice is yours. So imagine police officers coming out in public to tell the people to be ignoring the armed robbers and burglars operating in their community. Will you not suspect such police officers to also be criminals who are trying to protect their fellow criminals from being arrested and incarcerated? Likewise you should suspect any believer or minister who tells you to ignore these agents of darkness for any reason at all; to also be agents of darkness trying to protect their fellow agents of darkness from being spiritually attacked and checkmated by the believers’ warfare prayers. End of discussion.

Imagine this: how can a true church of Christ peacefully co-exist side by side with an occult or satanic church. Light and darkness cannot peacefully co-exist side by side (2Corinthians 6:14c…what communion hath light with darkness?…). One must give way for the other (John 1:5…And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not…). So true churches of Christ should be pro-actively praying and fighting against such occult and witchcraft activities, agents or churches around them until they get either of these two results. Either these witchcraft agents or churches will be so frustrated that they will pack their evil bag & baggage and relocate. Or they will succumb to the superior power of God and repent from their wicked ways and be saved.

Note that any witch or occultist that claims to have repented and is reluctant or refuses to fully confess and expose how they committed their past evil deeds has not truly repented (Acts 19:18…And many that believed [repented] came, and confessed, and showed [exposed] their deeds…). Beware of such. for may be satanic infiltrators in your midst. Seriously! In addition, I have personally noticed that many a time, whenever I hear “repented” witches or occultists confessing their evil deeds, of how they killed and destroyed innocent lives. After apparently “confessing their evil deeds” they never want to “expose their evil methods” as the above scriptures commands them to do. By telling us the exact means, methods and procedure (modus operandi) through which they performed their evil and nefarious acts. They simply say: I killed and destroyed so and so; or made so and so mad or barren or whatever so and so evil deed. But they never tell us what kind of bewitchment, manipulation, enchantment, divination, incantation, sacrifice and so on they did to make it happen. Not to talk of how such was done whether physically or spiritually. Why?

I wonder why they still keep it secret as they cannot claim to still be loyally bound by that satanic oath of secrecy all agents of darkness must swear during initiation. Neither can they claim to be afraid of the consequences of breaking the oath, if they really believe that the power of God under which they now operate is by far superior to the power of satan, which persuaded them to repent in the first place. Except of course, they are pretenders trying to infiltrate the true believers while operating as “double agents” of darkness to spy on them from within their midst.

Because if they are really honest and truthful about their repentance, then they should honestly and truthfully reveal these things to the true believers. Because these are the hidden and classified “state secrets” of the spiritual weapons of the forces of darkness used in attacking man kind. So if we as true believers have access to such information or intelligence reports, we would then know how to watch and guard against such satanic weapons and attacks in the future as well as warn potential victims of such weapons and attacks thereby saving more souls both physically and spiritually. As well as getting an advantage over the kingdom of darkness lest instead, they get advantage over us (2Corinthians 2:11…Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.…).

Remember the story of Elisha and the bed-chamber information. Ask any army general, and he will affirm that accurate intelligence reports about enemy activities are priceless in warfare. Similarly, every secret service agency knows how invaluable intelligence reports on the activities of enemy governments are. That is why they invest a lot of manpower and material in espionage. Likewise multi national corporations who also engage in corporate espionage against their competitors in the global business of buying and selling.

We true believers are constantly at war forces of darkness both demons and Satanists. From my own personal observation, as earlier said, these people even after repenting are reluctant and sometimes unwilling to divulge such secret. Especially secret details of the processes and procedures of their evil manipulations. For instance its like a “master-chef” who left a rival hotel for your own hotel, begins to tell you how he had cooked the so-called “master-piece” recipes in their menu while still in the other hotel. But when you ask you ask him to reveal to you this same recipe, so that you too would benefit from such intelligence report so as to get an advantage over your rival hotel it, he refuses to tell you. To me that master-chef is not loyal to your own hotel but is still secretly loyal to your rival hotel and is perhaps acting their as a “double agent” to spy on your hotel. Likewise these so called repented witches or occultists who refuse to reveal such vital secrets of their former kingdoms of darkness.

Check out their confessions, sometimes, it sounds more or less like they are bragging about the evil power they wielded and evil acts they committed. But ask them to tell you the secret behind their satanic power, they will instantly shut up and shut down. Why is it so? Is it because they are afraid of persecution from the forces of darkness? Or more sinister, is it because they have not truly repented but are pretenders? Let me stress this important implication of witches who have truly confessed all they know about their witchcraft coven’s modus operandi. First of all, they are immediately regarded as “traitors” in their witchcraft covens (meeting places). Secondly, they are instantly “ostracized” from fellowshipping with other witches who then regard them as “outcasts”. Thirdly, and most importantly, they are declared as an “enemy” whom they might even begin to attack both physically and spiritually. Note that the same is applicable for marine and occult agents in their marine kingdoms and occult shrines respectively.

So you see why a witch will not easily confess except when forced or coerced to do so. That is why a witch who has not truly repented is never ever willing to confess and expose all their witchcraft ways, truthfully and honestly without hiding, reserving or keeping back some very sensitive state secrets. My advice to all true churches is to thoroughly de-brief, grill and interrogate such witches in particular and Satanists in general; the way a secret service would do with a defecting spy from an enemy government. Make them reveal virtually all they know (especially what they did and how they did it) before fully accepting them into your Christian fold. Otherwise you may end up with a Judas Iscariot in your midst subverting the faith of the brethren and selling them down the street of Sodom for the proverbial 30 Pieces of Silver.

Finally, before you trust them, test the spirit in them if it is of God or of Satan (1John 4:1-3… believe not every spirit, but try [test] the spirits whether they are of God…Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth NOT that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist…). Failure to do so might cause you a 1Ot of pain, misery, agony and grief (Ecclesiastes 9:18…one sinner destroyeth much good…) & (Galatians 5:9…A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump…). The reason is that the forces of darkness usually send their agents as spies to infiltrate churches of Christ. These agents will then furnish them with valuable inside intelligence as well as assist them from within as the proverbial “Trojan Horse” to fight against the church to bring it down by conquering or subverting it. A brought down church is one where the members are living in wanton sin and immorality as seduced, defeated and conquered captives of the devil. While a subverted church is one in which contrary spirits (demons) have taken control of the church doctrine and the leaders of the church have become initiated as agents of the devil (Revelation 2:20…thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess to teach and seduce my servants…). The spirit of Jezebel is always seeking to slay and destroy the servants and true worshippers of God as was in the days of Elijah (1Kings 17:13…Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lord…).

Because the forces of darkness recognize the importance of intelligence from within the enemy camp, they keep sending their agents into living churches to penetrate and infiltrate them. Now you see the important reason why the forces of darkness keeps sending its human agents (occultists, marinists and witches) into churches to operate. This though, is a proof of the limited power of the devil and its demons because they want to know what we are up to all the time so they need moles or “insiders” to tell them. On the contrary, God doesn’t need to send believers to infiltrate the satanic camp of the enemy. Never. For He as the Omniscient God knows all what they are up to as well as what they are secretly planning in their hearts. Which He reveals to His children when He deems necessary according to His Will and Word! For He is a revealer of deep secrets (Daniel 2:22.. .He [God] revealeth the deep and secret things: He knoweth what is in the darkness…). All we need do is ask Him to tell us and He will.

I speak as a living example unto whom the Lord reveals even what the devil is thinking or saying or planning against me, while meeting with its principal demon. Sometimes I hear them speaking in their secret meetings when suddenly the Holy Spirit opens my spiritual ears to hear them. At other times I can also hear what they are saying in their minds when they try to communicate with one another telepathically so as to avoid speak out loud, in order to ensure they keep their conversations out of my spiritual earshot but often times to no avail as I still hear their voices but rather in a faint and guttural tone. The same applies for humans both friend or foe alike, whenever they are discussing an important matter pertaining to me that oly Spirit wants to bring to my attention (Jeremiah 33:3…Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not..).

Can witchcraft be totally destroyed? Indeed witchcraft cannot be entirely destroyed from the world. But believers have been empowered by the Holy Spirit to drive out, banish, checkmate and destroy witchcraft activities around us (Job 34:22,25…There is no darkness, nor shadow of death, where the workers of iniquity may hide themselves…Therefore he knoweth their [witchcraft] works, and he overturneth them in the night, so that they are destroyed.…). According to the scriptures, witchcraft is the spirit of Nineveh (Nahum 3:1-8). When this spirit of Nineveh possesses someone you know with witchcraft as a witch, or is oppressing a person you know with witchcraft as a victim, it is time to act. Believers have among many, two very potent weapons at their disposal to war with. One is the Fire of the Holy Ghost, the other is the Sword of the Spirit a.k.a Word of God).

Holy Ghost Fire devours and destroys all witchcraft weapons, projections, enchantments, bewitchments, manipulations, cages, bonds and bars fashioned against believers (Nahum 3:13b…the fire shall devour thy bars…). And every witchcraft coven, den, tree, broom, stronghold, throne, altar, temple and shrine in your surroundings or family should be shaken and pulled down in the Name of Jesus Christ (Nahum 3:12…All thy strongholds…if they be shaken, they shall even fall…). For Nineveh or the spirit of witchcraft to be cast out of witches so as to deliver them from such satanic bondage, believers must prayerfully use a combination of the Fire of the Holy Ghost and the Sword of the Spirit to attack that witchraft spirit of Nineveh until it is cast out flees out of that person (Nahum 3:15…There shall the “fire” devour thee [Nineveh]; the ‘sword” shall cut thee off…). In extreme cases, believers should go into intensive fasting and prayer sessions to successfully and effectively cast out the spirit of witchcraft from a witch or wizard (Mark 9:29…This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting…).

This is so because the spirit of witchcraft is a very stubborn spirit to cast out unlike the spirit in occultists and marinists (marine agents). Initiation into witchcraft is done via eating or drinking (either physically or spiritually) any food substance that contains the contaminated and polluted seed or spirit of witchcraft. In other words, you cannot fly or operate as a witch / wizard if you do not literarily eat something offered or given to you physically or spiritually by a practicing witch / wizard. And that thing that you eat is the witchcraft that will then empower you to begin to fly or operate as a witch. That is why they say that only those who eat witchcraft will fly at night as witches.

The simple procedure to cast out these evil spirits (demons) of witchcraft, marine and occult possessed people is to do so in the Name of Jesus Christ (Mark 16:17…In my name they shall cast out devils…). Believers should rebuke these demons in the name of Jesus Christ (Luke I0:17…the seventy [disciples] returned…saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us in thy name…). Believers should command them to come out in the Name of Jesus Christ (Acts 16:18,..Paul…said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out..And he came out…). When they speak using the mouth of their victims, believers should order them to shut up and come out in the name of Jesus Christ (Luke 4:35..And Jesus rebuked him [demon], saying, Hold thy peace [shut], and come out of him, and he came out).

Now the only conversation believers should have with demons is strictly speaking to ask them their names (if at all) so as to identify what kind of demons they are and as soon as they reply, command them to shut up and come out (Luke 8:30..And Jesus asked him [demon], saying, What is thy name? And he said Legion: because many devils were entered into him…). This is how our Master dealt with demons. So we should do it exactly how He did it. Please do NOT engage in any form of conversation or discussion with demons, as the result could be disastrous for you. Remember that all demons are liars, so they will and can never tell you the truth. Only the Holy Spirit will reveal to you the truth. So ask Him rather. Note also that it is not advisable to try to cast out demons from unrepentant Satanists (oecultists, marinists and witches). Because the demons might come back to possess that person and make that person even worse than before (Matthew 12:43-45…When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation….). So it is very important to be able to spot the difference between a truly repentant Satanist and an infiltrator who is pretending to have repented.

Listed below are some attitudes that are common to all newly repented born again babes-in-Christ based on my personal observations.

a) They have a constant urge to keep studying the scriptures. This cannot be faked or feigned as it is the Holy Spirit that spurs or urges them on to always want or desire to read the Bible.

b) They are always full of different questions about their new life in Christ. Pretenders basically can’t be bothered to bother you with such questions.

c) They are always very eager to share the Word of God with you. Pretenders are usually impatient with you whenever you want share the Word of God with them.

d) Truly repented Satanists are genuinely scared of the forces or darkness attacking them. Pretending infiltrators have no such fear and at best try to fake it. The genuine fear factor is a major indicator of determining the true or false repentee.

e) Truly repented Satanist face severe attacks both spiritually and physically from Satanic forces. But pretenders mostly don’t.

Moreover when the forces of darkness do not attack a repented Satanist, be very suspicious of that person. Because there is just no way the devil will allow its former servant and agent to switch allegiance to Jesus Christ without resisting or putting up a fight in the form of attacks. The devil’s mentality is that such attacks will eventually discourage or dissuade such a person from truly following Jesus Christ and maybe even encourage or persuade that person to fall back to his old satanic ways. This strategy works lot against many repented Satanists.

The same principle applies when a spy defects to the enemy camp. The former Spymaster will do everything possible to neutralize or eliminate the defected spy. For two reasons: One to protect vital sensitive (classified) intelligence which the defected spy might be in possession of; Two to discourage other potential defectors from doing the same thing. Now you see why it is a must that repented\Satanists will be brutally attacked by forces of darkness. If they are not attacked, such repented Satanists have not truly repented.

Truly repented Satanists are always willing to confess all they know and have done (Joshua 7:19-20… And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give, I pray thee, glory to the LORD God of Israel, and make confession unto him; and tell me now what thou hast done; hide it not from me. And Achan answered Joshua, and said, Indeed I have sinned against the LORD God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done…).

While the pretenders on the other hand, only volunteer information when forced or pressurized to do so (1 Samuel 30:15… And David said to him, Canst thou bring me down to this company? And he said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt neither kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee down to this company…). Plus they will never tell you all they know and have done, especially the deepest secrets they know is forbidden to reveal. Rather, they subtly confess in a boastful and vain manner those things that will make people see them as having wielded great power as a top-level agent of darkness (Acts 8:9-10… But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God.…).

Finally, Satanists pretending to have repented do not like to be around places where true warfare deliverance prayers are being ministered. Especially where true believers are violently destroying, binding and casting out demons. They tend flee from the hot-scene either physically by looking for a quick excuse to relocate or spiritually by leaving their physical bodies behind in the hot-scene wherein you find them mysteriously sleeping or dozing when such heated prayers are still going on. I have personally spotted quite a few such Satanists in this manner. Likewise you too if you take heed to this exhortation.

These attitudes can enable believers observe and scrutinize newly repented Satanists to see if they are genuine or infiltrators. In addition to testing the spirit that is in them, another means is to pray to God to reveal to you who such a fellow is in the spirit in order for you to know if they are genuine or not. New and old members should be spiritually screened and scrutinized before giving them official positions in the church. Whether as usher, choir, deacon, bishop or whatever, it is wise to seek the approval of the Holy Spirit, before appointing members into official positions in the church (Acts 6:3… brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this [official] business…).

Whenever God reveals to you in the spirit a person or a group of people wearing white garments or colored garments (purple, yellow, blue, black, red and so on, recognize it for what it is. It means that, that person is being led by a contrary spirit. Or that church (in the case of a group of people) is being controlled by demons. This is true because garment wearing churches are indeed demonic churches. Forget about the fact that they call on the name of Jesus. It is another “Jesus the antichrist” they are calling upon and not the true Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God (2Corinthians 11:4…lf he that cometh preacheth another Jesus [the antichrist], whom we have not preached…). The scripture is vehemently against prophets who wear such garments to deceive people (Zechariah 13:4…the prophets shall be ashamed every one of his vision, when he hath prophesied; neither shall they a rough garment to deceive…).

As we can see, the scriptures calls such garments worn by their prophets ROUGH GARMENTS. Also, those worshippers who wear these rough garments (whether white or colored) are being referred to in the scriptures as putting on strange apparels (Zephaniah 1:8…1 will punish the princes, and the king’s children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel…).

From the scriptures we can see that only the priests were commanded to put a special uniform or HOLY GARMENTS called the Ephod (Exodus 28:4-6…And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they shall make “holy garments” for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office. And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work….) & (1 Samuel 2:18…Samuel ministered before the Lord, being a child, girded with a linen ephod [garment]…). Of course there were also special garments for the church temple workers such as the Levites, singers (choristers) and guards (ushers), which the scripture called CLOTHS OF SERVICE (Exodus 35:19… The “cloths of service” [church uniforms], to do service in the holy place, the “holy garments” [clergy uniforms] for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest’s office…). Therefore only the holy garments or clergy uniforms and cloths of service or church uniforms are permissible in the church of God.

Other worshippers who came to worship God in the temple were not allowed to be wear any particular or special type of apparel or garment. That is why regarding all such white or colored garments, the scriptures called such garments strange apparels. Jesus Christ did not tell his disciples to be wearing a uniform type of garment. This way of dressing uniformly (strange garments) to worship was copied from the heathen neighbors of the Israelites which God had previously warned them about (Deuteronomy 12:30…Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou enquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise…).

Anyone who goes about wearing such strange apparel or garment to worship God should understand that it is an abomination unto God because it is demonic (Deuteronomy 12:31…Thou shalt not do so unto the LORD thy God: for every abomination to the LORD, which he hateth, have they done unto their gods; for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods…). So whether in the spirit or in the physical anyone or church you see wearing white or colored garment to worship is not of the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, whose name alone is Jehovah, whose Son is Jesus Christ and whose Spirit is the Holy Ghost. Remember that the scripture says that there are many gods in the world, but only one God Almighty (1Corinthians 8:5-6… For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, as there be gods many, and lords many, But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him…).

WITCHCRAFT BROOM

I for one had thought that the fabled “witchcraft broom” was a myth until God revealed it to me that there was some truth behind it. They say: no smoke without fire! I say: no myth without truth! Some people might contest this, but this is what the Lord showed to me in this instant case. It was during my intercessory prayers for a family that I knew was beset with witchcraft that I received this revelation.

I was in the spirit when I saw a group of people dancing along a street. They were dancing around a huge object that was standing on the back of a pick up van. The entire procession continued towards me. When the dancing procession got close enough, I saw that these people were dancing around a giant broom in a manner that looked like they were worshipping it. This giant broom was as big as the trunk of a couple of palm trees put together and stood about seven feet tall. Unlike the normal broom, it was broad at the top and at the bottom, while the middle was as thick as two palm trees put together. This giant broom was bedecked with so many different kinds of objects. Ranging from tiny cow-bells to square mirrors to tiny human skulls, to blood red human hearts as well as many other unidentifiable objects with round and triangular shapes. These objects were set around the entire surface of the broom like ornaments on a Christmas tree. Prominently tied or knotted around the middle of the broom was a red and black cloth. The same type of cloth that the Olokun and Ogun worshippers use.

Figure 10.1: Illustration of Witchcraft Broom

SPIRITUAL LESSON: God revealed to me the stronghold or throne of witchcraft in this family. That giant broom was indeed a witchcraft seat, throne or altar. Some members of this family initiated into witchcraft had formed themselves into a stronghold or throne. Through which they persecuted, tormented and killed off other uninitiated members of that same family. There are so many similar thrones or seats of witchcraft out there, and you find them in families, offices, homes, streets or even in some communities. Know for a fact that the witches in a locality can and do gang up like street gangs to attack, afflict, torment and terrorize the people living around them.

Such witchcraft thrones might be so “relatively” powerful that “unlearned” believers really do need to seek the guidance of the Holy Spirit in prayer and supplication to engage them in spiritual warfare so as to pull down such satanic strongholds (2Corinthians 10:4…For the weapons of our warrfare are not carnal, but mighty through God in the pulling down of [satanic] strongholds…). If such thrones or seats of witchcraft are not pulled down, the consequence will be that no one in that family will become successful in life. Anyone among them who might appear to be progressing or doing well will either become ruined financially or be brought down by mysterious afflictions, sickness or disease and in worst cases, death.

Listen carefully, don’t let any spiritual ignorant person (devil’s advocate) deceive you by telling you that you are hid in Christ and seated in heavenly places with Christ therefore you cannot be attacked by witchcraft powers hence you should ignore such attacks. Indeed you are seated, wining and dining with Christ, but for Christ’s sake don’t perish in the bondage of ignorance (Hosea 4:6…My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge [ignorance]…).

Even Jesus Christ Himself (with whom you are seated), while walking on earth did not ignore that woman bound by Satan (spirit of infirmity) for 18 years (Luke 13:11,16…Behold, there was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years…ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond…?). Jesus Christ addressed the situation by attacking and casting out the spirit of infirmity not ignoring it. So do likewise and address any throne of witchcraft disturbing and afflicting your family by attacking it, casting it out and pulling it down.

TESTIMONY: MAGIC WAND

This was a spiritual attack launched against me by a bunch of witches. They had set up an elaborate ruse to make me fall into the sin of fornication, thereby paving the way for their controlling demons to deal me a fatal death attack. I was in the spirit when I found myself in a sort of 16th century castle. In it were a group (coven) of oddly dressed women (witches) in frill collared gowns and tunics. We were all standing around a huge iron cooking pot (cauldron). This pot was filled to brim with a molten fluid. One of the young ladies holding a short silver wand in her hand waved the wand and the fluid in the pot began to bubble, sizzle and sparkle.

The fluid then looked like a thick metallic colored fizzy or effervescent juice. The same young lady with the silver magic-wand, dipped a ladle into the cauldron of the fizzy, effervescent juice and poured some into a glass and offered it to me to drink. I ignorantly and foolish drank it. I was expecting the juice to be cold, sweet and fizzy like coca cola, but it was warm and tasteless like heated water.

Immediately after I had gulped it down, I started feeling very aroused sexually. To the extent that I started making passes at the young woman who had offered me the drink, She now curiously stared long and hard at me in a sort of hostile but slightly amazed manner. That was when I noticed that her eyes were strange. They were actually very deep sea blue in color. It really made her face look unique in the same way a black woman with blue eyes would stand out. This blue-eyed black young lady immediately snubbed my sexual advances at her in a snotty way.

Then I turned my immoral attention to another woman in the group that appeared to be their matron or “madam” who was in reality, their high priestess. She was definitely not impressed at all with the sexual passes I started making at her. As a matter of fact it took her by surprise as if it was something no one had ever dared to do her. As she was vehemently trying to shoo me away from her, I woke up!

Later that same day, I was immediately attacked by the spirit of lust in such a massive way that I just couldn’t resist. To make things worse a young female (my neighbor), that day was sending alluring and seducing signals to me and all my masculine testosterone (hormones) were sizzling, sparkling and crackling like detonated firecrackers. I noticed that this young lady reclining on the balcony in a very seductive manner was basically waiting for me to invite her in my apartment, while I was basically doing all in my power to resist the overbearing urge to ask her into my place. I know if I had done so, we would have ended up in my bed. A classic case of Joseph and Portiphar’s wife.

I quickly rushed into my bedroom and started to rebuke all the rebuke-able and bind all the bind-able spirits of lust and fornication trying to overwhelm. Brother man it just did not work. I was still hyper aroused and inclined to ask her in and she on her part wasn’t ‘cooperating” with me at all, in that she was still reclining right in front of my balcony in such a seductive attire and was still waiting silently for me. It was a dicey situation where we could both read our thoughts simultaneously. Then a thought occurred to me not to rebuke or bind anymore but to attack and burn these recalcitrant stubborn spirits of lust and fornication with Fire of the Holy Ghost.

I instantly changed my strategy and commenced to be releasing Holy Ghost Fire against these spirits of lust and fornication attacking me. It worked like clock work! One minute I was in a hot oven of sexual arousal, the next minute I was under a shower of ice-cold water. That’s just how I felt. The very thought and urge of having sex relationships with that woman suddenly disappeared like lightning. I guess it was the scorching and tormenting fire of the Holy Ghost that made these demons take an abrupt and unceremonious French leave in the heat of the moment as they say. They simply fled in terror. This to me was now a new and novel way of counter attacking stubborn demons that the Holy Spirit had taught me. Ever since then I have been using it in warring against the evil thoughts, desires and lusts proving too stubborn to cast out.

Finally, this testimony shows that the mythical magic-wand of witches does exist at least in the realm of the spirit as there is no myth without truth. The fizzy drink I was offered by was the reason that I became so sexually aroused both spiritually and physically. The reason I knew that they were “White Witches” was because of the blue eyes of one of the women. White witches can be identified in the spirit, when seen having blue eyes or pan-caked (powdered) faces. I also knew that these demons had used this coven of witches to attack me hoping that I would fall into the grievous sin of fornication (1Corinthians 6:18…FIee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body…). So that they could use it as a doorway to attack me with sudden death. Thank God for God. Like always, He has delivered me from this evil counsel of Ahitophel.

DWARF WOMAN (DEATH)

This was a witchcraft attack directed at me in the middle of the night. The attack came in the spirit when I heard a feminine voice of someone bragging that she was going somewhere to cause an accident and kill people that same instant. When I heard this, I became angry and I stepped up and walked towards the direction of the voice. Suddenly, I saw the back of a very short female who apparently was the source of the voice. I then challenged her telling her that I would not let her cause any car accident anywhere. When she turned around and faced me, I was in for a shocker. I knew her!

This woman though I knew her was looking nowhere near the way she looked in the physical. She was so short. Actually a dwarf of about 3 feet tall. She was wearing an armless black gown. She had a comparatively huge head for her size. Her head was covered with thick black dread locks. Her skin was very black, wrinkled and brittle. She was holding in her band, a small metallic canister that looked like a CS Gas Canister.

The dwarf woman took a step towards me and in that instant I identified this dwarf woman in my spirit as a witch. As soon as I made the connection, this witch raised the canister that was in her hand up to my face and sprayed the gas inside it point blank on my face. The effect of the gas on me was so profound that I couldn’t breathe. As I began to choke to death, I managed to blurt out the name; Jesus! And I was saved. Praise the Lord!

Figure 10.2: Illustration of Dwarf Woman

SPIRITUAL LESSON: anytime we see dwarfs or people with dreadlocks in the spirit realm of dreams. visions or trances, we should recognize them for who they are; witches, Dreadlocks/i the spirit signify snakes on their heads. Like that of Medusa the goddess that has snakes growing out of her head stead of hair. This attack also revealed that witches do cause fatal accidents on our roadways. The canister was obviously an evil weapon of death. Whenever believers have such attacks, they should not trivialize it but should rise up immediately and pray vehemently against it, and binding the spirit of death attacking them in the Name of Jesus Christ! (Matthew 16:19…I give unto you thee the keys of the kingdom of heavern: whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven…).

KARATE WARRIORS (DEATH)

I was sleeping one night when a posse of witches attacked me. I was lying on my bed deep in the middle of the night at about 2 a.m when my eyes suddenly opened. For no obvious reason, I woke up with my eyes wide open. I was lying prostrate on my stomach and my head was facing the wall to which my bed was adjacent.

That meant that I was lying with the back of my facing the entrance door to my bedroom. Naturally, in such a supine position, it was impossible for me to see the bedroom door as I obviously have no eyes on the back of my head. But supernaturally, with God anything is possible.

Something incredible happened. All of a sudden, God opened my eyes whether physically or spiritually I cannot tell. But one thing I knew was the fact that I was physically wide-awake because I was staring at the wall beside my bed while simultaneously, I was also able to see my bedroom door that was directly behind me.

Then three figures dressed as Karate fighters or warriors stepped right through the door and wall as if it was not made of a solid mass. The one in the middle was actually a female while the gender of the other two on either side of her was indiscernible. The female in the middle also appeared to be their leader, as she was the one issuing command to the others.

All three of them were dark skinned and wore white karate combat outfits or uniforms. I also noticed that they were all wearing black belts around their waists. Black belt signifies mastery in the martial arts of Karate. As they walked into the bedroom through the door and wall, they started to tiptoe towards me. It was as if they wanted to take me from behind and by surprise.

In a nutshell, they made a move to ambush me. I also noticed from the silent signals that their leader (the female warrior) was issuing out, that they were either being extremely cautious in their attack mode or they were scared of waking me up.

As they approached my bed commando style, little did they know that I was watching their every move (courtesy of the Holy Spirit) right from the moment when they walked into my bedroom without opening the door. The Holy Spirit had alerted me both in the spirit and in the physical as this was an assault that was of both dimensions. I believe that God had planted a pair of eyes on the back of my head so I could see them come at me.

The reason I’m saying this is because I could see the wall beside my bed that was in front of me with my natural physical eyes. While simultaneously, I could see the bedroom door and wall behind me also with the same natural eyes that was evidently not mine. Or was it? Summarily, I was able to see both in front and behind me at the same time with the same pair of eyes that were both wide open.

I watched these Karate warriors advance from the door nearer and nearer to my bed that was about 15 feet apart. When they got real close to a striking distance of about 3 feet, from deep within my vocal cords, I forcefully screamed out the word; JESUS! They instantly scattered, fell and fled out of my bedroom in all directions. Praise the Lord!

Figure 10.3: Illustration of Karate Warrior

SPIRITUAL LESSON: as believers, we do not need to fear or dread witches at all, rather they should be the ones to fear or dread us. Whether they attack us individually (singly) or corporately (posse). These bunch of witches (commandos) that came to attack me, from all indications were terrified. They were afraid to attract my attention because they knew that the minute I saw them, I would instantly call upon the name of my God (Psalm 55:16 & 50:I5…As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord shall save me…Call upon me [God] in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me…).

That is why when I finally mentioned the Name of Jesus; they disappeared like lightning in all directions (Deuteronomy 28:7…they [witches] shall come out against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways…). That is why the Name of Jesus is very fearful and powerful in the tongue of true believers (Proverbs 18:10…The name of the Lord [Jesus] is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe…).

Note that a Satanist may call on the Name of Jesus for none other reason except for repentance and salvation (Romans 10:13…whosoever shall call upon the name of Lord [Jesus] shall be saved…). But in times of trouble, God will not help the Satanist as He would help the believer (Job 8:22…Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, neither will he help the evil doers…). Also He will make sure that the Satanists attacking the believers will be the ones to be suffer in the stead of the believers (Proverbs 11:8…The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh [perishes] in his stead…).

That is why the scriptures say that the angels of God will only obey the Word of God that is spoken by the Voice of God (Psalm 103:20…his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto [obeying] the voice of his word…). Meaning that when a true believer is led by the Holy Spirit to speak a word of faith, deliverance or healing, into a situation, the angels instantly obey this command. Because it is a command spoken by the Voice of God (Holy Spirit) using the mouth of a believer. But angels will never obey, if that “Word of God” is only spoken by a believer out of his own personal lust (desire, foolishness, pride or ignorance) that is against the Will of God (James 4:3…ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts…).

In other words, God’s power is only manifested when the true children of God speak the Word of God into their situations. But when the children of the devil (Satanists) and those Christians whom the scriptures calls “Spiritual Bastards”, because they refuse to be led and corrected by the Holy Spirit (Hebrews 12:7-8…If ye endure chastening, then God dealeth with you as sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?…But if ye be without chastisements whereof all are partakers, then are ye [spiritual] ‘bastards’ and not sons…).

Let me stress this point that any true believer that goes and commits a sin deliberately, will surely be chastised (disciplined) by the Lord. He does this because He loves us and doesn’t want us to go astray (Hebrews 12:6…for whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth…). Now if you call yourself a true believer and you go about committing sin rashly and deliberately, and God doesn’t discipline you for it (the way He disciplined David). Know then, for a fact that in the sight of God, you are a Bastard! (Hebrews 12:8…if ye be without chastisement…then are ye bastards…). Believe it or leave it!

If you see your child misbehaving and fraternizing with bad gangs in the street, will you correct, chastise and discipline your child? Of course you will as a good father. But if you see a street urchin or thug doing the same will you be bothered about him? Of course not because you are not his father and for you he is like a bastard (fatherless). That is why God doesn’t bother to chastise these Satanists as in His sight He is not their Father as they are spiritual bastards and sons of Satan.

Likewise all of these false prophets and pastors operating in the churches all over the world who are also “spiritual bastards” before God. Hence God doesn’t bother to correct, chastise and discipline them in spite and despite all the errors, heresies and atrocities they perpetuate in Christendom; instead He is patiently waiting for their “pay day” on Judgment Day. Whereas if you as a true believer commit a small offence, God will promptly chastise you for it, so you will learn from it and not repeat it again as it was in Biblical times with the likes of Abraham, Moses and David.

Therefore when such people try to speak the Word of God into their circumstances hoping for the manifestation of the power of God, nothing happens because the angels of God will only respond and hearken to the Voice of the Holy Spirit in the mouth of a true believer. Remember the Seven Sons of Sceva, when confronting a demon possessed mad man and they called on the Name of Jesus hoping that something would happen, but nothing happened. What did happen was what they never expected (Acts 19:16…the [mad] man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against [beat] them, so that they fled out that house naked and wounded…).

Ha! Ha! Ha! It makes me laugh whenever I read this portion of the scriptures. Those Christians who love to deny Jesus Christ by wallowing in sin and disobedience should beware. Because one day when in serious trouble and they call upon Jesus Christ, they would be surprised that Jesus also will deny them (2Timothy 2:12…if we deny him, he also will deny us…).

FEATHERED MAN (TORMENT)

I was making preparations to go and visit a family member. Just before I traveled down to go see him, God gave me a revelation of the true spiritual identity of this person. I saw myself in the spirit walking into the dormitory of a youth hostel with several beds arranged in rows. I walked to a bed that I was made to understand was mine. As I settled on the bed, I saw that on the next bed adjacent to mine was a man.

He was lying on the bed and looked so disgusting in every sense of the word. He was naked except for his underwear. He had a Caucasian (white) skin, out of which grew outcrops of huge long and black vulture-like feathers. From his shoulders to his ribs to his ankles were all covered with these feathers. The rest of his body was covered with whitish down feathers.

He looked as if some of his feathers had been brutally and freshly plucked off. Because I could see the open sores on his skin where the feathers had once been. Apparently, as a result of it, he appeared to be sick, weak, unwell and unfit. In my spirit, I knew instantly that this creature or “feathered-man” I was staring at, was indeed the man I was planning to travel to visit and that he was a proper wizard.

I then asked him who had done this horrible thing to him. The feathered-man, moaning and groaning in pain started to mumble some incoherent words that I really couldn’t understand.

Figure 10.4: Illustration of Feathered Man

SPIRITUAL LESSON: the person I was going to visit was a confirmed wizard. The revelation God showed me was to tell me who the man really was in the spirit and to assure me that He had already sent His angel ahead of me (Exodus 23:20.. .Behold, I send an angel before thee…); to pluck off the feathers of the wizard (Daniel 7:4b…I beheld till the wings [feathers] thereof were plucked…). As a result of this, the wizard was spiritually disarmed, weakened and bed-ridden beside my bed, no longer able to fly. So it meant that as long as I remained in that wizard’s house during my visit, God was assuring me that that wizard would not be able to fly at night at night to perpetuate evil. Praise the Lord!

Brethren, as true believers, let me emphasize this again. If there is a witch living under the same roof with you, protect your patch and take up arms in the Lord to bash and chase that witch out of your land or territory (Exodus 22:18 & 23:24b…Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live [operate]…thou shalt utterly overthrow [bash & chase] them, and quite break down [destroy] their images [powers]…). Because light and darkness cannot cohabit together in peace. In a dark room, the minute you switch on the electric light bulb, darkness disappears, likewise when you switch it off darkness prevails. So it’s a no contest battle that has been won already before stepping into the ring. Like I said earlier, just commence to fast and pray about it and see the power of God manifesting in your life to the glory of God (Matthew 17:21…Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting…).

TESTIMONY: PRAYER OF TORMENT

This is the testimony of a young pastor living in the United Kingdom. He had just moved into a new apartment and was beginning to settle in and getting acquainted with his new neighbors. As was his custom, every night as from 12 midnight he would commence on his warfare prayers to bind, cast out and destroy the satanic forces operating around him. According to him, there was a particular neighbor (a British woman) who was very nice to him when he had just moved into the building. She was always full of smiles whenever he met her on his way in or out of the building. Suddenly, he noticed that she had become very hostile and never even bothered to return his greetings anymore.

This development mystified him, but he eventually put it down to racism. Undaunted, he continued faithfully in his warfare prayers at night. Roughly a week after he had moved into the apartment, the woman came to him one day and asked him some strange questions that went like this: Why are you disturbing me? What have I done to you? Why can’t we live in peace with each other? The young pastor was dumbstruck! He didn’t know what to say to these unexpected questions. He decided to spiritually investigate this woman and discovered that the woman was a fortuneteller and a séance who is into the occult art of spiritism and necromancy or consultation with the dead (1Samuel 28:7…seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit [necromancer], that I may go to her, and inquire of her…).

That was when he understood and made all the right connections in this case. It was his warfare prayers in the middle of the night that was actually tormenting this woman. That was why she was initially very nice and within a few days, she became very hostile. The young pastor’s prayer of torment was becoming very unbearable for her and she came out openly to confront him. To such a young fiery pastor, that was a cardinal mistake. Because that galvanized him to intensify his prayers and begin to specifically attack, bind and cast out the evil spirits that were controlling and operating in that woman every night.

After a few more nights of such relentless prayers, the woman packed out of the house and fled. Now that’s what I mean by “plucking” their feathers. This woman was obviously into white witchcraft and the prayer of torment of that brother disarmed and tormented her till she had no other choice but to flee from the presence of this brother. This is exactly what the scriptures means when it says; thou shalt not suffer (allow) a witch to live (operate). True believers should not let any Satanist (witch or occultist or marinist) operate freely around them undisturbed, unperturbed and unchecked. They should take up arms in prayers and make sure no Satanist “lives” in peace around them.

The message believers need too be sending to witches around the world is this: You don’t stop flying, we don’t stop praying! In other words, the attitude of believers to witches should be one of Zero Tolerance. Whenever you come across them, destroy their works and kingdoms by bashing, bruising and demolishing them. Till they are routed. There should be no peace talks, no truce negotiations, no compromise bridges, just WAR!

BIRD MAN (TORMENT)

One afternoon, I was home alone and just reclining on the carpet watching TV, when I suddenly became aware of someone strutting about behind me. He was muttering a strange tongue language to himself which I couldn’t understand. In between his mutterings he would suddenly laugh or cackle: He! He! He! I wondered who on earth this person could be since I was supposed to be alone in my apartment. As I turned to get a glimpse of this fellow, he walked right into my full view.

This fellow as not human at all, He was a very strange creature. He had the form of a man alright, and stood about six feet tall. That’s where the likeness ended. This man was completely covered with feathers like a bird. The head, the face, the neck, the body, the hands, the legs and the feet were all covered with feathers. He seemed to be well aware of my lying on my back on the rug-carpet floor. But he just paced around me, gloating over me like some who had triumphed over me after a long hard fought battle. I on my part just lay there wondering who or what on earth was this, especially as I knew I was staring at it physically before my face? Immediately, my spirit confirmed who it was to me. That the bird-man was indeed a wizard I personally knew in person. That was when he disappeared out of sight.

Figure 10.5: Illustration of Bird Man

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this bird-man was revealed to me at a very trying and testing time in my faith life. I was so frustrated, depressed and dejected with myself at that point and my heart was very despondent and heavy (Proverbs 12:25…Heaviness in the heart of a man maketh it stoop [despondent]…). I was seriously contemplating giving up in my faith life because of the many spiritual battles and attackers I was facing both day and night without abating.

ATTENTION:

Reading through the backlog of the spiritual attacks and attackers I have encountered and defeated as recorded in this book titled HOLY WAR, will give you an insight of what I was facing in my own personal Spiritual Warfare against my sworn Spiritual Enemies which is more or less similar to yours. Yet these are just a minute fraction of all the spiritual battles I have fought and I’m still fighting against the Kingdom of Darkness and still winning for sake of the the Kingdom of God. So these accounts are selectively recorded to help and encourage other believers passing through specific trials and tribulations of faith in one form of the other, that are common to the general genre of believers so as to exhort, encourage and assure them of their total victory through Christ Jesus alone! IF I CAN, YOU CAN!

That was when the bird-man (retrospectively speaking, a mere wizard for that matter) came to physically mock me and was rejoicing and jubilating in advance over what he thought was my impending downfall. I guess that was God telling me to get back on my feet and fight back. Because right after that encounter, I resolved to press on in the faith and the Good Lord renewed and strengthened me to soar to greater heights (Isaiah 40:31…they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up [soar] with wings as eagles…).

TESTIMONY: NO FLY ZONE

One night I was having a prayer vigil with a brother and among our many prayer points, we made a specific decree that night. It went something like this: We decreed in the Name of Jesus that there should a spiritual No-fly Zone over our roof that night. That nothing, absolutely nothing whether witch or demon will fly in or fly out of this no fly zone. We did this in lieu of trapping two suspected witches living in our premises and preventing them from flying out that night to go and commit evil. We decreed this in the Name of Jesus Christ pointing a finger to the sky, that a radius of five hundred meters (500 m) from our finger point will be the range, limit or boundary of the No-Fly zone.

Just the same way King Solomon decreed a travel ban on Shimei the sworn enemy of David his father, limiting him to remain within the boundary of Jerusalem city and never ever to leave, or else pay the ultimate price (1Kings 2:36-37… And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Build thee an house in Jerusalem, and dwell there, and go not forth thence any whither [travel ban]. For it shall be, that on the day thou goest out, and passeth over the brook Kidron, thou shalt know for certain that thou shalt surely die: thy blood shall be upon thine own head.…).

The prayer decree was made at about 11:30pm. Then broke up our prayer session shortly after midnight. But I continued alone in praise and worship at the leading of the Holy Spirit till about 3am when I had the urge to go use the toilet, after which I walked out to the balcony, which was on the first floor where my apartment was, to get some fresh air. After a short spell on the balcony, I decided to go back into my apartment. As I turned, I heard a voice in my heart telling me to wait. So I waited a few more seconds, but nothing happened. Then I got bored, and decided to go back inside. So I turned again intending to go inside. Then when I heard the same voice of the Spirit again telling me in a more authoritative and commanding tone to wait.

So I obediently complied. I stared up at the dark night, wondering to myself why the Holy Spirit was insistent that I should wait. So I started humming some worship songs to myself. That’s when I spotted a swallow (a small black city bird) in the night sky. It was flying towards my direction from the left side. The second I saw it, I knew that it was an evil witchcraft bird. Because such birds (swallows) are not nocturnal so they never fly at night let alone at 3am in the morning. As it drew near, my spirit confirmed it. So as it flew overhead at about 20 feet above in the sky, I attacked it by stretching forth my right hand towards it and shouting out loud; Holy Ghost Fire! As at that point, the evil bird was directly above me so the moment I said Holy Ghost Fire, the bird disappeared right in front of my eyes.

Then I knew that the fire of the Holy Ghost had scorched it, that’s why it disappeared. It then reappeared some short distance towards my right in the direction to which it was flying. I thought that the bird had escaped but to my surprise it flew towards my left, but this time not in front of me but behind me in a bid to avoid flying directly over me. As I watched it, I noticed that it flew to a point in the sky about 100 meters to my left. Then it flew right back to an opposite point in the sky which was about a distance of 100 meters towards my right. I also noticed something strange about its flight pattern. It flew from end to end as if seeking a way out or an escape route. Then it dawned on me that this bird was trapped in the No-Fly Zone that we had decreed earlier that night. That is when I began to bombard the evil witchcraft bird with the Fire of the Holy Ghost, while still pleading the protective blood of Jesus. So whenever the bird flew overhead past me, I would strike at it with Holy Ghost Fire. The evil bird will then disappear from the sky briefly only to reappear at some short distance ahead.

I knew in my spirit, that that if this continued for much longer, binding this evil bird and scorching it with the Fire of the Holy Ghost it would eventually fall down. So I continued to wage a little private war against the witchcraft bird just for the adrenalin kick as they say. As the battle continued, the bird was trapped in its flight pattern from left to right desperately seeking out an escape route. The more it flew, the more I attacked it. I had purposed in my heart to keep attacking it all night right until dawn if necessary, until it fell down and transformed into a human being. As a matter of fact I was beginning to relish this prospect with glee. After a few more minutes of ferocious battle, a female neighbor who lived just next door walked towards me as I stood on our communal balcony. When she saw me, she reacted in a shocked manner. Not surprising though, as it was about 3am in the morning. So I calmed her down and told her that I was the one. She now stood close to me and tried to engage me in a brief chit-chat and because of her presence, I was unable to continue that little battle. That was how that epic battle with the witchcraft bird was unceremoniously interrupted.

Strangely enough though, while the woman was there with me, I lost sight of the evil bird. After waiting patiently for this woman to go back inside, and she suspiciously and resolutely refused to depart, but rather remained standing on our balcony at the eerie time of 3.00 am in the morning as if her life depended on it. Sadly, I had to abandon my little spiritual skirmish with the witchcraft bird and went back ruefully into my apartment. Now why that woman came out that night at that critical moment is still an unsolved mystery to me, especially when she refused to go back inside. Perhaps she was called upon by the witchcraft coven of that trapped witch to quickly get out to the balcony to interrupt my attack on her sister witch so as to rescue her from her impending doom and disgrace. But your guess is as good as mine, even if we as believers should not guess in the things of spirit as it is either we know it, or we ask the Holy Spirit to reveal it to us.

It is on incontrovertible record that witches sometimes while flying above in their spirit form, suddenly fall down from the sky, right in front of people, for one infamous reason or the other. Such as being hit by the NO FLY-ZONE prayer missile of believers praying nearby in the locality or when they inadvertently hit a live electric wire that shocks and burns them, as well as when they “crash land” because their spiritual aircraft ran out of spiritual fuel. If you think this is a fable look at the real-life pictures below of a witch who after hitting a live wire, suddenly “fell down” from the sky, charred and burned right before the eyes of the shocked and appalled passers-by in broad daylight in a very busy downtown district in the city of Lagos. The police had to quickly intervene to save her from being lynched by a very angry and disgusted mob by ferrying her to the nearest police station, where she was later reported by the local press to have died because of the severe electric burns all over her body as you can see in the pictures which do not lie!

Figure 10.6: Pictures of the Crash Landed Witchcraft Bird Woman

OLD WOMAN (TORMENT)

I was once in a youth camp for a brief visit and in this camp, I was given a bunk-bed in one of the dormitories which I was sharing with five other brothers. There was a brother who was very close to me among the five brothers when I was at this camp. His bed was by the only window in that dormitory at the extreme side, which was directly opposite the entrance door, while my bed was conversely by the entrance door.

In the night when everyone was apparently asleep, including yours truly. Suddenly I woke up! I didn’t know why, but I sensed the presence of evil in my spirit. As at this time, my eyes were wide open. As I lay on my bed contemplating why I had woken up, a strange person walked into the room from the direction of the door but the door still remained shut. Because it was a bit dim in the room as the lights were out, I couldn’t see how and when the person entered the room. One thing I knew for sure was that the person did not open the door. For if the door had been opened, I would have known it.

As the person walked past me, heading towards the opposite end of the dormitory, I realized that the person was an old lady with a walking stick! Amazing! She only had one old dirty wrapper tied around her chest. Her head was almost bald with just a few stringy hairs hanging on it. She was barefoot. She was bent over as she leaned on the walking stick. She walked confidently past me without even glancing in my direction or in the direction of the other brothers who lay sleeping on the beds close to mine. But I noticed that she was oblivious of the fact that I was watching her with keen interest as she walked on by. Immediately, there was confirmation in my spirit that this old woman was a witch.

In the twinkle of an eye, I “saw” myself standing up near my bed. Now as I stood up near my bed, I also “saw” myself still lying on my bed. Indeed, this was a very strange occurrence for me. First of all, there I was standing up at the foot end of my bed and again there is the same “me” in that same instant, lying peacefully and serenely on my bed apparently fast asleep and oblivious to what I was experiencing as at that time. For the first time in my I then understood the so-called phenomenon of “out of body” experience where people depart from their body that is lying down while standing or hovering above it. By this time, the old woman was already standing beside the bed of that Christian brother whose bed was by the window at the end of the dormitory.

Only God knew what she was doing. But whatever it was she was doing, she definitely was up to no good, as witches do not know how to do good. Whatever they do while operating with that spirit of Nineveh (witchcraft), it surely starts and ends in evil. So I, meaning my other out of body “self”, subconsciously took a step towards her, that was when the old woman turned around and saw me coming towards her. The minute she set her eyes on me, and saw the determined prize-fighter’s look on my face, she gathered her walking stick to herself and quickly hobbled towards the only window in the dormitory which was very close to where she was standing and fled. As she fled, I started to chase after her; but the minute she got to the window, she simply and effortlessly walked right through the glass planes of the window into the dark night beyond.

That was when I knew how she had entered into the dormitory without opening the door in the first place. So for the first time I realized that walls, roofs, locked doors and windows cannot prevent witches from gaining access into your dwelling place. Just like demons, they simply walk right through it as you would walk right through air. The only true protection from the forces of darkness is the Blood of Jesus!

The very same minute that the old witch fled from my presence, out the window, I saw very same self back on my bed lying down with my eyes wide open. Note that I did not wake up a second time as I was already wide awake, with my eyes wide open. Then I got up from my bed (this time physically), and went towards this Christian brother to see how he was doing. I saw that he was sleeping soundly and completely oblivious and unaware of the spiritual attack of that old witch. Then I went to the window and checked it. It was still locked and in perfect condition. I looked around the dormitory at the other brothers, they were all fast asleep. I finally went back to my bed and checked on the time; it was about 1a.m. So I lay back on my bed pondering the events that had just occurred.

Later that morning, I discussed the incident with that brother (victim). When I described the old woman to him, he confirmed it to me that he had being seeing someone like that coming to attack him by chasing and beating him up in his dreams ever since he was a little boy. He said that sometimes the attacks will stop and later start again. I told him to start praying warfare prayers against such witchcraft sponsored attacks to terminate the persistent attack of that old witch in his life who was mostly likely a family member from his home way back in Africa, since she has been attacking him unabated right from his youth. For this incident took place when I was living in Scotland in the United Kingdom.

Figure 10.6: Illustration of Old Woman

SPIRITUAL LESSON: that old woman was definitely a household witch that has been tormenting that brother’s life for a long time. This is so because household witches are the ones who persistently attack people right from an early age. Brethren, whenever you see in your dream an old man or an old woman with walking stick or a person walking and that person is bent over as if having rheumatic back pains, recognize it for what it is. That person is a wizard or a witch. Pray furiously against such attacks, because if you refuse to pray against it immediately, you might soon find yourself swimming in messy waters. Jesus Christ himself had to pray furiously until he sweated, so as to find the grace to go through his crucifixion (Luke 22:44…And being in agony he [Jesus] prayed earnestly, and his sweat as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground…).We should also do likewise in times of serious trials and temptations.

This leads me to ask this question. If you can physically work out in the gym till you sweat as a physical exercise), why can’t you physically pray till you sweat as a spiritual exercise? After all, according to the scriptures, physical exercise can only profit you health life, but spiritual exercise is by far more profitable to your entire life (1Timothy 4:8…For bodily [physical] exercise profiteth little, but godliness [spiritual exercise] is profitable unto all things….).

As regards my being in two places at the same time, that is standing up by the side of the bed and lying on it at the same time. That was my very first conscious awareness of ASTRAL PROJECTION: Astral projection is a spiritual process in which a person’s spiritual body (soul) leaves or departs from his physical body (flesh). When that happens, the person will “see” himself in the same room or place with his own body that seems to be existing independently on its own. Meaning that one can see oneself separately as a different entity, in exactly the same way one sees another person.

This is the means through which witches, marinists and occultists leave or depart from their physical bodies (flesh) and travel into the spiritual realm with their spiritual bodies (soul), hence these Satanists popularly call it SOUL TRAVEL. It is also important to note that when a person astral projects, that person is very capable of interacting not only with the spiritual realm but also with the physical realm. When Satanists do it, they consciously do it on their own, being empowered by the demons controlling or in-dwelling them.

But when believers do it, they are always being led and empowered by the Holy Spirit or His angels to do it. So they are incapable of doing it on their own and at will, quite unlike the Satanists who actually capable of doing it on their own and at will. This is the major difference between the astral projection of God and the astral projection of Satan. For example, a witch living in Nigeria could plan to go and attack a relative living in Scotland in the night and will eventually do so via astral projection a.k.a Soul Travel. But a believer can only travel to Scotland spiritually via astral projection when the Holy Spirit decides to take that believer there in the spirit by Himself or by His holy angels (Ezekiel 40:l-2 & 11:1…in the selfsame day the hand of the Lord was upon me, and brought me thither. In the visions of God brought he [Holy Spirit] me to the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain…Moreover the [Holy] Spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord’s house…).

So according to scripture, it is only the Holy Spirit alone who decides: if a believer should be astral projected to any place at any time; also when a believer should be astral projected as well as where a believer should be astral projected to (Revelation 21:10…And he [holy angel] carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain…). It is also important to note that angels are also pro-actively involved in the astral projection of believers (Revelation 17:3 & 21:10…So he [angel] carried me [John] away in the spirit into the wilderness…And he [angel] carried me [John] away in the spirit to a great and high mountain…).

Similarly, demons are actively involved in the astral projection of Satanists as earlier mentioned because humans on their own are not capable of projecting their “skin” out of their bodies talk less of their souls. For most people, astral projection or soul travel is a fiction, fantasy or a figment of their imagination because they have not experienced it. They only relate to the spirit realm knowingly or unknowingly through dreams, visions and in rare occasions, trances.

Believers who are fervent and sensitive in the spirit can prayerfully ask the Lord to astral project or carry them to a particular place in the spirit or physical realm, strictly for sincere, genuine and godly reasons. But not for curiosity, fun or excitement. Remember Elisha, though he did not request it; it was through the Holy Spirit led astral projection that his soul body was present with his servant Gehazi and Naaman, when Gehazi had chased after Naaman to secretly collect the gifts that Elisha had refused to accept (2Kings 5:26…And he [Elisha] said unto him [Gehazi], went not mine heart [soul] with thee, when the man [Naaman] turned again from his chariot to meet thee? is it time to receive money…?).

Elisha who was at home when Gehazi stole away, obviously had no idea what Gehazi was secretly up to. But the Holy Spirit carried Elisha’s soul body away (leaving his physical body at home) to witness the treachery of Gehazi. This is typical of the astral projection led by the Holy Spirit. The believer has no control what so ever of it. But when a believer prayerfully asks the Holy Spirit to be projected astrally to a certain place, for a godly reason, the Holy Spirit will do it according to His own will, if it pleases Him. Let me share with you my testimony when I made such a prayer request.

TESTIMONY: OCCULT KINGDOM

Now God had revealed to me in so many ways that a certain individual I knew very well was diabolic and satanic. I knew that person was a spiritual “double-dealer”. A spiritual double-dealer is person who deals with or lives in two worlds. In one world (the physical) that person might be a farmer or a simple housewife. While in the other world (the spiritual), that same person might be a lord or a princess. One day just before I went to sleep, I was actually thinking about this person and I began to wonder what kind of place this person goes to fellowship in the spiritual. So I said a simple prayer (in my heart) to God to please take me in the spirit to see the meeting place of this fellow. So I may be able to understand why this person had chosen to become a spiritual double-dealer. To be honest, I said this prayer without expecting God to answer me so swiftly.

As soon as I had closed my eyes (without falling asleep), I found myself in the spirit. I was flying, floating or soaring like an eagle, but in an upright position over a vast expanse of land. Then I slowly started to descend. As I neared the ground, I realized that I was approaching a mighty ocean. When I flew close to the ocean, I discovered that there was no beach. Just a sharp demarcation between the water and dry land. In addition, the ocean was very smooth and calm unlike the physical ocean that is noted for its continuous undulating waves. As I descended towards the ocean, I noticed that there were many life-less human bodies just hanging in mid-air just about a few feet above the ocean and very close to the edge of the dry land.

As I flew closer to these corpses, I took my time to examine them only to discover that they were very “dead” indeed. Both male and female corpses they were. As I flew by them, I “brushed” past one of them and it simply fell with a splash into the ocean and disappeared into the deep. This meant that nothing was actually suspending all those corpses in mid-air over the ocean. By revelation in my inner man, I knew that they were the dead inhabitants of the sea (Job 26:5…Dead things are formed from under the waters, and the inhabitants thereof…). While those lifeless corpses (human shells) are the bodies they use whenever they want to manifest themselves in the physical world as “human beings” when in reality, they are demons in disguise. Though I was still in mid flight, I had full control of all my five senses as well as a just a tiny bit control of my body in that I could turn my head in any direction I chose. But I was not at all in control of my flight or my flight destination.

While I was still making this epic trans-oceanic flight, I also noticed that the sky was day blue though I never caught sight of the sun. All of a sudden, strange things began to happen as I flew deeper and deeper over the ocean. The first thing I noticed that was strange was a couple of normal looking fish that just lazily emerged from the surface of the ocean. Then just as easily as a bird, they took to flight. The same way a flying fish would jump out of the surface of the water and glide over the surface of the water for a few yards before descending back into the water. This phenomenon was very strange in that these fish did not jump out but simply floated out of the water and kept on flying like a kite over the surface of the water without spreading out their fins for balance or stability. So they flew, till they got to where I was in mid-air and languidly flew past me in a straight file. I was mesmerized.

As if that wasn’t astonishing enough, a couple of bigger fish that looked more or less like seals (brown in color), also repeated the same feat and flew towards me. This time, they really flew close to me. The first seal missed me by inches while the second one actually brushed past me. As it did so, its tail end touched me in the face. Its skin felt soft, cold and wet, But like its colleague, it just flew or floated onwards past me without even acknowledging my presence. In other words I was witnessing an airborne shoal of floating fish. While I was still ruminating over this incidence, another even more outlandish thing happened. Mind you, I was still in mid flight over the ocean heading for an unknown destination.

Right out of the blue, two mermaids appeared out of the water and also took to flight! Just like the fish and seals before them, they too flew towards my direction. As they flew nearer, I could see the two mermaids in clear details. They both had from their waists down, the tail end of a scaly fish. They both had long black hair, with a naked feminine body that was human only from the waist up to the head. In other words, I stereotypical mermaid look. The first one had the face of a very beautiful Indian woman (Asian). While the other one had a very beautiful mixed race face (African).

As the “Indian mermaid” approached me, I stared at her in total fascination as I had never seen a mermaid before whether spiritually or physically. It just flew past me without even glancing in my direction. But the other mixed black & white mermaid was (excuse me) truly sensational. Initially, she also flew past me without noticing me. After she had flown past me, she turned her head around, looked deep into my eyes in a very seductive way, smiled and actually winked at me. Then she threw her head forward just like any natural would do in such amorous circumstances and glided away with her long black hair sailing in the wind. I just could not believe what I was seeing. As a matter of fact, that “mixed mermaid” simply blew me off my feet. I guess the reason I didn’t fall off was because I was not literally standing on my feet but floating in mid-air. Let me quickly add that mermaids are demons or evil spirits that project their forms to us as mermaids either physically or spiritually. So do not get carried away like I was, lest you end up getting seduced by one whether physically or spiritually. We are not ignorant of the devices of the devil are we?

Immediately after that oceanic parade, I realized that I had crossed the ocean and was once again flying over dry land. But as I flew deeper over the land, 1 noticed that the sky was suddenly dark like the earthly night sky. All I could see as I flew high above the land was a huge sprawling city as far as my eyes could see. I could see below me that the city was full of gigantic magnificent buildings and mansions that were unearthly in architecture and structure. They had different colored lights emanating from them. The view looked like what you would see of an ultra modern space-city, when looking out the window of a space-craft during a night flight to Venus, if you catch my drift.

The lower I descended, the more magnificent and superior to earthly buildings these massive buildings turned out to be. Most of them were by far bigger than the Pentagon building in the United States which is arguably the largest modern building on earth. In addition to the fact that their structures were made of bricks, their electric bulbs and lamps were pretty much the same as the earthly ones. Finally, I flew right into the heart of this Occult Kingdom.

Then I noticed that the inhabitants of this city, were just like humans and were all over the place. Some were walking along the streets while others were simply flying about just like I was doing. It was then that I observed that just like myself, they were all flying or floating in an upright or standing position. I also observed the absence of cars. I guess no one would need a car in city where you can easily fly from place to place. Cars would be surplus to requirement. That was when I flew in low and landed on my feet within the courtyard of a particular building. Let me quick reiterate that I had absolutely no control whatsoever as regards how I flew or to where I was flying. All I knew was that I was being “carried” along in mid-air by an unseen and unfelt force. But the minute my feet touched the solid ground, I immediately regained control of all my movement as I was now on my feet walking.

While on my feet, I found out that I was in a huge courtyard that was more or less designed like a garden. It was full of people engaged in different activities. Some were talking together, others were walking about. Some flew in, others flew out. Both male and female were there, But I never saw any children milling about or playing around. The place was brightly lit up with electric lights. I then saw that some people were gathered together to watch a particular event. I walked towards this gathering of people. As at this time, unlike in mid-air, I was in full control of my movement and could decide where I wanted to go.

When I got to this group of people, I discovered that they were watching some sporting activities going on. So I looked closer and discovered that the inhabitants of this occult city also played football (soccer) as well as golf just like in the physical world. The only difference was that theirs was a more advanced and sophisticated version of these games. As I watched the golf game, I realized that their golf holes were interactive. Whenever a golf ball was played into any of the holes, the hole itself would let out a stream of air that would lift up the golf ball (that was as big as a tennis ball) about 5 feet into the air. So the players would easily retrieve their balls and tee up for the next shot. In addition, the angles of the types of shots they played were inexplicable gravity defying angles. Little wonder, for in this city, they all defied gravity in their ability to fly.

In the case of the football (soccer) scene, only one individual was involved. He was surrounded by a cheering crowd as he was displaying his exceptional skills with the ball, that no earthly human could ever dream of performing. His speed and agility with the ball defies human comprehension. All I can say is that only one of such a caliber of player. would take the world’s best all time eleven players and thrash them in a game of soccer hands down and legs up so to speak. From all observations, he could dribble from one goal post to another faster than a Cheetah can run the same distance. I kid you not.

While I watched this footballer in fascination still displaying his extraordinary skills, a man walked up to me and gave me a black plastic card the size of a credit card. He told me to keep the card safely, as it is my “pass” out of the kingdom. Furthermore, he warned me that if I lost the card, I would be “trapped” in this city and be unable to get out. So quickly shoved the plastic card deep into the pocket of my trousers. After I received this card from this man, whom I obviously believe to be the angel of God in disguise, whom God had sent to carry me up in the spirit via astral projection or soul travel into that occult kingdom, I was once again carried or lifted up again into the dark night sky apparently by the same angel. That was when I encountered the strangest of the strange things I had been seeing so far.

I found myself stopping or standing still in mid-air. I saw a locomotive train coming slowly towards me from my left side. It was indeed a train like in the physical world. But unlike trains, this one did not move on rails. As a matter of fact, it was actually flying! I was dumbstruck! I just couldn’t believe my eyes. Here was a live and direct train flying towards me in mid-air. When it got close to me, with its headlamps piercing the night sky, it simply flew silently past me before my very own eyes. I guess I had counted about 10 coaches before if flew completely past me. When the train had flown past me, I continued in the flight over which I had no control. Soon I found myself flying over what looked like a massively monstrous power generating plant. That was when it dawned on me that this huge electric power generating unit that was as large as a football stadium was the source of the entire city’s electricity and power.

In other words, the inhabitants of this city lived in perpetual darkness. Meaning that they had no daylight or sunshine. Hence they had to rely on artificial light (electricity), Otherwise, they would be in total darkness, No wonder the scriptures calls it the kingdom of darkness (Acts 26:18…To open their eyes from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God…). While I became aware of this knowledge, I noticed that I was poised in mid-air high above this power generating plant.

A sudden thought occurred to me to begin to stomp and stamp on this gigantic generator so as to destroy it. I readily agreed with this thought. No sooner had I agreed than I felt myself descending at full speed with my feet onto the generator. As my feet made contact with the steel pipes and structures of the generator, it began to crumble with sparks of flame flying out in all directions. Though the structures of this generator were metallic, they simply collapsed like crackers under my power-stomp! (Psalm 91:13b…and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet…).

I stomped and stomped on this generator as I floated right overhead it, and the generator was being destroyed beyond repair. I noticed that the electric lights in so many areas in the city were going out. Meaning that as a direct result of my acts of sabotage, the entire occult city was beginning to experience power failure. It gave me great satisfaction as I continued to wreak havoc in the occult city by plunging it into darkness. By the time I was done with destroying their generating plant, there was a total black out in the city. That was when I was taken back into flight with pure relish for the anarchy and chaos I just committed against this kingdom of darkness. Mission accomplished!

As I escaped back into the by now, very darkened dark night sky, I stumbled upon a great wonder. A flying ship! It was the biggest ship I had ever seen far bigger than the Titanic. It bore straight down at me at full speed. As it loomed closer and closer, it was looking very huge and very black in the night sky. When this flying ship finally caught up with me, the last thing I remembered seeing was its massive black hull loom right up in my face. After which, I found myself behind bars or more precisely, in a prison cage that was made of iron. Then it suddenly dawned on me that I had been intercepted and apprehended by the flying ship that was deployed to engage the saboteur and intruder namely, yours truly.

It seemed to me that the inhabitants of that occult city I had just attacked, were not too impressed with my antics of wanton destruction and sabotage to their power plant. So they sent out a sort of police force to capture me. So they could maybe array me before their kangaroo occult court, to face multiple charges of malicious damage, espionage, subterfuge and sabotage. Of course, these are grievous charges that could attract capital punishment, which could either have led to my permanent incarceration in the spirit realm of that occult kingdom. Meaning I would then remain in a vegetative state of coma in the physical realm of my bedroom or worse still encounter death wherein I would simply have died in my sleep right there on my bed, just as the angel that gave me the pass sternly warned me. Especially as I happen to be a sworn enemy soldier because I have the testimony of Christ (Revelation 12:17…And the dragon was wroth [angry]…and went to make war with the…seed [believers] which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ…).

Well that did not faze me at all nor did it cut ice with The Father in heaven (Roman 8:1…There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk…after the Spirit…). The next I did, being empowered by The Father (Holy Spirit), I began immediately to power-punch my way out of the cage. Smashing and breaking its iron bars with my clenched fists as if they were clay pots (Psalm 2:9…Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel…). As I punched my way out to freedom, I discovered that I was in a dark tunnel and at the end of the tunnel, I could see a ray of light. So I climbed up till I got to the end of the tunnel. When I finally stuck my head out of the tunnel, lo and behold, I saw the blessed sunlight!

Never was I so glad in my entire life, to see the sun again. Many Satanists will be hard pressed to answer this question. How many times during their numerous astral projections into their occult kingdoms were they able to see the sun, as they see it in the physical world? The day light that they see in their occult kingdoms is not true daylight at all, but a manipulation to deceive them to make them think that there is day and night just like the physical world. Meanwhile the truth is that there is only darkness there and no form of light except artificial electricity. That was why I realized just how horrible it was to be living down there in the occult kingdom where there is no glorious sunlight. Only perpetual and infernal darkness. God forbid!

As the Spirit of God brought me back to my physical body, I noticed that as I spiritually “entered” back into my physical body, my physical eyes were wide open and I was able to see with them. But the perspective was different because my soul or spirit body had not yet fully re-entered my physical body which was still on the bed, lying on its back facing the ceiling. I experienced the re-entering into my physical body in this manner. It was as if I was coming from somewhere lower than my physical body. As I looked up, I could see that the ceiling was much higher than it should have been. So the more I drew nearer into my physical body, the lower the ceiling became until, when I eventually felt that I was fully back in my body.

Simultaneously, the ceiling now looked normal in its height. I did not wake up because as at this time I was already physically wide awake. That was how the Holy Spirit projected my soul body astrally into that occult kingdom. This experience had tremendously broadened my understanding of the way of the spirit, which is generally hidden to the natural man who cannot comprehend them (1Corinthians 2:14…the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned…). Also, it enabled me to be more alert and sensitive in the spiritual issues especially in my unfolding battle against the forces of darkness.

Personally speaking, the occult kingdom is a place I most definitely do not want to ever set my eyes on again. Except to go back there to destroy, demolish and devastate according to the will of God. For I honestly believe that our physical world with all its fault and failures is still a hundred times better than any occult kingdom or city built by the devil and its demons, even though their technology is more superior to ours. We have an ace which is namely, sunlight. They don’t. They live in perpetual darkness.

THIS IS THE TRUTH!

Now why on earth would witches, occultists and marinists find pleasure in fellowshipping there and even live there with demons beats my wildest imagination. My honest assessment is that they are all in serious and severe bondage in the hands of Satan and its demons. It is my firm belief that God in His infinite mercy, wants to set you free from such bondage of living in the occult realms of the land, air or sea.

Figure 10.7: Illustration of Mermaid

LEVITATION (DEATH)

This was an attack that was directed against me physically. It happened in the dead of the night. In my sleep, I was hearing some familiar voices but I couldn’t identify whose voices they were. The only thing I knew was that they were definitely the voices of some of my close family members. The voices were coming from behind my pillow and it seemed like they were arguing about something I couldn’t understand. I tried to turn my head to see them, but I couldn’t move any part of my body. Then I realized that I was paralyzed. Even my hands were clasped tight against my body while my legs were closely jammed together.

The voices then ceased. I began to panic in the silence that ensued. The next thing I knew, I felt myself rising into the air. I was about one foot up in the air from my bed. I was still lying down but this time on a cushion of air and still paralyzed. By this time, total fear had gripped me. I struggled to free myself, but to no avail.

This phenomenon is called Levitation. Some magicians and illusionists have been known to perform tricks like this. Well this time, it was no trick as it was happening to me live and direct from the studio of real life. All this while, I was physically wide awake. Suddenly, I started to float in the air like a corpse towards the only window that was in the room. Then it dawned on me that they (these household witches) were trying to carry me away “bodily” to an unknown destination. I knew in my spirit that this as a deadly attack, But I didn’t know what to do about it for as at then I was a crass church going Christian who was yet to be “born again” as they say.

As I physically floated further away from my bed towards the exit window in my room, a “funny” thought occurred to my spirit to reach out and grab my Bible that I always placed under my pillow as a protective measure against my rabid fear of such spiritual attacks that was frequently launched against me. I instantly obeyed the thought. Immediately, with all the strength I could muster, I tried to turn in mid-air and reach down my hand quickly towards my pillow and grab my Bible that was lying there. But because I was still in motion, the rang of the pillow was getting further and further away from me.

All of a sudden, I found a reserve of strength that came from within me and with every sinew of muscle in my body straining, I broke the vice-grip of the paralysis that had engulfed me and stretched my hands to full length, reached under my pillow and touched my Bible. The instant my fingers made contact with the cover of my Bible, my whole body crashed back onto the bed with the bed creaking loudly as a direct result of the impact. My Bible that I touched, was what saved me from that attack that had all the hallmarks of a death attack from a witchcraft coven, to which some of my family members belonged. Praise the Lord!

Figure 10.8: Illustration of Levitation Scene

SPIRITUAL LESSON: this was a two-dimensional witchcraft coven attack that was both spiritual and physical. In the sense that though my assailants came in the spirit, they had actually tried to take me away physically or bodily as their captive, back to their coven. Where they had surely prepared to finish off my enemy, not me …For I know that my Redemer liveth…Job 19:25! He made a way out for me when there seemed to be no way and my enemies could not prevail over me (Isaiah 43:19…I will even make a way in the wilderness…).

As at this time, I was not yet fully in the Lord and still full of fear of the unknown, that was why I was sleeping with my Bible under my pillow. As I grew in the Lord, the Holy Spirit started to empower my spirit man with wonderful spiritual weapons of warfare (which are extensively discussed later) that I was then using in destroying, defeating and flooring my spiritual foes (both demons and Satanists) any time they made the mistake of crossing my path or attacking me. In those good old days, I even began to relish their spiritual attacks as I was having the time of my life beating, bashing and bruising them to the glory of God. Nowadays, after over a decade of destroying these agents of darkness and their kingdoms, the thrill and exhilaration of the so to speak, spiritual game-hunting is gone out for me. Leaving behind a routine sense of duty to do my own little bit for the kingdom purpose of God until my much awaited time to depart from this world comes, which is hopefully no longer far away, according to His divine Grace and Will.

My advice to more mature believers as spiritual warriors is to face their spiritual battles with a grim determination to win like they do when plying an important game or writing an important exam. Therefore they should not rejoice much over their victories of these spiritual enemies neither should they grieve much if and when hit by the flak of these spiritual enemies, after all in the battle field such things do happen. But when do, they should quickly bounce back with all their spiritual prayer-guns blasting on all cylinders, as it frustrates even the most dogged and determined spiritual enemies, that causes them to finally submit and capitulate in utter defeat.

(Micah 7:8,10…Rejoice not against me, O mine [spiritual] enemy: when I fall, I shall arise [bounce back]; when I sit in darkness, the LORD shall be a light unto me…Then she that is mine [spiritual] enemy shall see it, and shame shall cover her which said unto me, Where is the LORD thy God? mine eyes shall behold her: now shall she be trodden down [frustrated] as the mire of the streets…).

My advice to newly born again believers (especially the newly repented Satanists who are facing such intense spiritual attacks is this: they should cultivate the habit of sleeping with their Bibles (the word of God) under their pillows until a time when their faith has matured and grown strong in the Lord. Look there is indeed power in the Word (Holy Bible) both spiritually and physically (Jeremiah 23:29…Is not my word like as a fire? Saith the Lord; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces…). Because I was doing this on a regular basis, the Lord then used that same Bible to save my life at a critical life and death moment.

TESTIMONY: PRAYER FOR A REVELATION

This testimony can shed more light on how to identify your household enemies especially witches. As was noted in the spiritual attack mentioned above, though the voices of those attackers that were trying to carry me bodily away were familiar, I still couldn’t identify them, because as at then, I didn’t know what to do so as to get a revelation about it.

I was visiting a family where they had a young teenage girl who was suffering from a mysterious sickness or affliction the doctors couldn’t name let alone diagnose. All medical attempts to treat or cure her had been a total failure. Sometimes when the sporadic attack came on the hapless girl, she would even be at the brink of death. I recognized it immediately as a spiritual attack. So I prayed to the Almighty to reveal to me who was behind this attack. This is very important because the person(s) responsible for the attack against you might even be the same person(s) you always go to for help and advice to solve the very same problem. How then can such a problem be solved?

Let me explain this again. If you are suffering from stomach poison and you keep going to your doctor for treatment and cure not knowing that it is the same doctor that is secretly administering the debilitating poison to you in the same medications he gives to you. Would you ever be cured of that affliction? No way! This is the one of the major reasons why many people end up going for deliverance for a particular problem for fifteen times or fifteen years with no solution. Because the root cause of the problem is yet to be identified, the problem would persist. So that is why a “prayer for a revelation” is absolutely important in spiritual warfare. Because a problem identified is half solved! Ask a Mechanic if he can repair a broke down vehicle without first identifying what exactly is broken in that vehicle.

As regards this girl, God revealed it to me that it was a lady who was like a family friend to this family that was responsible for her spiritual affliction. In this revelation, it was very obvious that she vas a witch, In a nutshell, I saw her face covered with white powder (make-up or pancake). Underneath this thick layer of white powder was her very black face which was still easily recognizable. Personally, I even knew this lady in the physical. Now her eyes were totally different. They were blue. An unusual combination of a black-faced woman with the blue eyes of a European means white witchcraft!

When I shared this revelation with the young girl’s mother, she ignored it and kept on trying clinical or medical treatment, which she had been trying for years without a solution. Not knowing that no type of medical treatment can cure a severe spiritual sickness or affliction. Not even the best hospitals in the world can help out (Jeremiah 8:22 & 30:12-13…is there no physician there? Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recovered?…thus saith the Lord, Thy bruise [disease] is incurable, and thy wound is grievous. There is none to plead thy cause [intercessor] that thou mayest be bound [delivered] until thou hast no healing medicines…).

A severe spiritually inflicted affliction can mostly be cured by spiritual means. Meaning: go back to God for a final and perfect cure (Jeremiah 30:17…I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thine wounds [spiritual afflictions], saith the Lord…). Believers should note too that to ask God to reveal to them who a particular person is in the spirit only takes a simple prayer of faith (James 5:15…And the prayer of faith shall save the sick…). Do this always, especially when you know that the problem is of spiritual origin. You never know, that revelation might be the catalyst or key to solving the problem, because God reveals to redeem.

Besides, God is always eager to furnish us with such knowledge (Jeremiah 33:3… call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things [secrets] which thou knowest not…). Sometimes He wants us to ask Him first (Matthew 7:7…Ask, and it shall be given you…). Believers are not supposed to be groping the dark (Isaiah 59:10…We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noonday as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men…). They are supposed to be walking in the superior knowledge of the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 5:15… See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.…).

The close1y guarded secret of the enemy can easily be unraveled and exposed when a believer prays a prayer for a revelation unto God (Luke 12:2…There is nothing hidden that shall not be revealed; neither hid that shall not be known…). In extreme cases, back the prayer up with fasting. For our God is a revealer of secrets, even the deepest of secrets (Luke 12:2…There is nothing hidden that shall not be revealed; neither hid that shall not be known…). You do not need to be pastor or a prophet to know these things. Just prayerfully ask the Lord and He will tell you.

Finally, whenever you see anyone in the spirit with a thick cover of white powder on the face or that person has blue eyes or that person has whitish or yellowish eyes that has no pupils or a darkened featureless face; these are all indications that such a fellow is not pure but an agent of darkness. kindly take note of the fact that if is a face you recognize especially after a prayer of revelation said in your heart unto God to give you such a revelation, then it is 100% the face of that person and not a case of someone else trying to use that person’s face as a mask to hide his own face (identity) as is sometimes the case.

Suffice to add to this testimony another similar one, in which I asked the Lord to reveal to me who was who in the premises (building) where I lived. Via a prayer of revelation said in my heart, as only the Lord in all of creation can hear what you say in your heart, which no human, demon or angel is capable of hearing (1Kings 8:39… Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou knowest; for thou, even thou [God] only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men…). The Lord showed me a female who was my neighbor. In this revelation, she was talking to me and as I was talking to her, her face became darkened, as in pitch black, with no nose, no ears, no mouth, no teeth, no nothing! But I could only see the black and completely featureless shape of her head and her hair.

So I foolishly asked her if she was sleeping as she was lying down when I was talking to her. She replied that she wasn’t sleeping that she was hearing me loud and clear, so I should talk on. That was when it dawned on me that the woman did not know that I was seeing her like that, with a completely darkened face. This was how the Lord revealed to me that that woman was definitely not pure (Job 8:6…If thou wert pure and upright…). Yet in the physical you will see her pretending to be a very nice and friendly believer, not knowing that in the spirit, she is a proper witch. Beware do not become their statistical victim.

THINK ON IT. SELAH!

RAJO WITCHES (TORMENT)

In the occult world of witchcraft, there are different types of witches. Let me speak about the most common ones, because these are the ones that we are most likely going to encounter in spiritual warfare. They are the White Witches, the Black Witches and the Red or Rajo Witches.

Black witches are predominantly found in Africa and the Caribbean Islands. They are the types of witches that fly at night to carry out evil deeds. In the spirit, they manifest as black birds mostly as kingfishers (wizards) and swallows (witches). You can easily identify them in the spirit with their whitish / yellowish eyeballs that have no pupils. They are usually dressed in rag-like clothes or wrappers which the wizards tie around their necks, and the witches tie around their chests and are usually bare footed with a walking stick or staff if elderly. Their faces can be powdered or darkened. Finally, black witches can also be identified in the spirit as black or brown speckled birds like vultures, owls and hawks (Jeremiah 12:9a…mine heritage [family] is unto me as a speckled [witchcraft bird, the birds round about her against her; come ye, assemble all the beasts of the field, come to devour…).

White Witches are more powerful than the Black witches and are predominantly found in Europe, Middle-East and North America. You see them in the spirit dressed in old fashioned Victorian clothes with frilled collars and their eyes are blue. Their faces are covered with white powder and sometimes they make use of a magic wand. This is no myth but the truth. White witches usually do not fly at night like to be perpetuating evil their Black and Rajo counterparts. For a example a Black or Rajo Witch will see absolutely nothing wrong in killing all her children and sharing their hearts with their fellow witches in their covens to eat, in order to gain promotion and power. While a witch might abhor such an atrocity. Nevertheless a witch is a witch is a witch! There is no good witch neither is there a friendly witch! From the scriptures, a witch is evil and abominable! (Deuteronomy 18:10-12…There shall not be found among you…a witch…a wizard…for all that do these [evil] things are an abomination unto the Lord…). White witches are mostly practicing séances, spiritists, necromancers fortune-tellers, palmists, astrologers, star gazers, hypnotists, illusionists, charmers, diviners, sages and magicians.

Rajo or Red Witches are the most powerful of these categories of witches and are mostly found in the Asian subcontinent of India. That is obviously why the most powerful witches and occultists are found in India. Notwithstanding, they are also found in China, South East Asia, parts of Africa and the Caribbean. In terms of atrocities world-wide, they are the worst of the worst. The black witches are mostly rough, rugged, dirty, uncouth and unruly who are more or less the “thug witches” (Acts 17:5… But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows [thugs] of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people…).

The white witches are more or less the civilized “gentleman witches” who attack in a refined and scientific manner. While the Rajo witches are more or less the “corporate-witches” who in most cases attack as a group or as a posse. Mostly you see them in the spirit dressed corporately as bankers or lawyers with black trousers and white shirts. In addition, you might see them wearing martial arts combat uniforms or outfits. Whenever you see uniformed men attacking you in the spirit or cats or small dogs (because demons are usually seen as big dogs and wolves) that is evidence of a witchcraft attack. Also, whenever you see human excrement, urine and toilets by you or around you, that is also evidence of witchcraft presence or attack. Though the demons also use such filthy environment to attack us as the primary purpose is for the enemy to us it to create an open doorway through which to launch their spiritual attacks against us. Now things are revealed to you mostly through dreams so pay serious attention to your dreams.

I was in the spirit when three Rajo witches came to attack me. The three of them were dressed in white long-sleeved shirts with long black hair. They stood in front of me blocking my path, in an open confrontation against me. When I saw them, I knew instantly that they were witches. One of them, the first one had the likeness of someone I knew. A familiar spirit. I asked them to tell me who they were and they simply sneered at me. But when I saw that they were uncooperative, I simply looked at the face of the last one that was on the line and I raised up my right hand like I was taking an oath of office and slowly started to clench my fingers into a fist, while still staring at the face of the third witch. It was a conscious act that yielded the desired result. Just like in the cases of demons, when I used the same weapon (agony clench) against them. The third witch was instantly gripped in intense pain and agony in her chest.

So I asked her directly, the second time to tell me who they were. She still tried to resist. Then I slightly added more pressure on the agony clench, by clenching my right fist even tighter. This witch couldn’t stand the pain emanating from her heart or chest any longer and quickly confessed, telling me that they were Rajo witches! This was the same way I got the human agent of a particular demon called Pashur to confess the name of the demon. The story is recorded under the title Pashur.

Figure 10.9: Illustration of Rajo Witches

SPIRITUAL LESSON: God has truly endowed us with many spiritual weapons. But we believers tend to shy away from anything to do with directly engaging demons and Satanists in battle. So we end up going through life totally ignorant of these wonderful weapons of warfare at our disposal. I for one relish it as it gives me an opportunity to bruise, bash and beat them up. Spiritually speaking, we have become spoilt, lazy, fat cats in the house of God. Instead of fulfilling our duties as good soldiers of Christ and warriors of the Spirit (2Timothy 2:3… Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ…); so as to hunt down, chase out and destroy all these spiritual rats (demons & Satanists) operating in the house of God (1 John 3:8…For this purpose the Son of God was manifested; that he might destroy the works of the devil…). We accommodate and tolerate them and simply lie down to sleep like lazy fat cats. What a crime shame!

Therefore we allow these rats to play in the House of God. All we now know how to do in the House of God, whenever we awake from our lethargic slumber is to purr and cry for milk, which we call the promises and blessings of God. After which we just go straight back to sleep. Oh what a shameful and wasteful watchman! (Isaiah 56:10-12… His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber. Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter. Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant…).

No wonder the Church of Christ today is contaminated, polluted, infested and teeming with demons, Satanists, false prophets, false doctrines, false Christians and false whatever. The funny thing is we keep expecting God to come down by Himself or at least send His angels to come and chase them out of the church. In that case, we will wait forever, because Jesus Christ has given us the authority and power to cast them out and we refuse to do so, we will remain in that deplorable condition.

After your wealthy father has paid for the dowry and wedding expenses of your wife, do you also expect him to also father your children? Is it not your duty to go into your wife yourself and bear children? It is just like the Israelites when God told them to go and drive out the enemy from Canaan, their God given land. They wanted to see another supernatural Red Sea dividing type of warfare against the enemy, but God said no. Because against Pharaoh and his army they were not yet empowered to fight. But against the Canaanites they were empowered to fight and they refused to fight, so they perished in the wilderness (Numbers 32:9,13…For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, that they should not go into the land which the LORD had given them…And the LORD’S anger was kindled against Israel, and he made them wander in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation, that had done evil in the sight of the LORD, was consumed…).

That is why many Christians go through life without fulfilling their God given destinies and reaching their full potentials in spirituality that God has designed for them. Every true believer according to the scriptures is empowered to heal the sick and cast out demons the moment they are born again (Mark 16:16-18… He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved [born again]; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover…).

This scripture is very clear, you do not have to have the special anointing of Elijah and Paul to heal the sick and cast out demons. All you need to do is to be godly by seeking after holiness and righteousness and begin to exercise and develop your spirit man in the way and things of the Spirit of God (1Timothy 4:7b…exercise yourself rather unto godliness…) . So stop praying for God to empower you to heal the sick and work miracles. Rather start praying for God to empower you to be holy, righteous and totally 100% obedient to Him. The more you do this, the more Christ-like you become and before you know it, you will discover that you belong to a super-race and you are indeed a super-man here on earth (Exodus 19:5b…then shall ye be a peculiar treasure [super-race] unto me above all people…). One full of signs and wonders (Isaiah 8:18…I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for signs and wonders in Israel…). One that other people will wonder at (Psalm 71:7…I am as a wonder unto many…). not you wondering at other people that are full of signs and wonders. Okay?

All of these wonderful things are freely given to us based on the knowledge of the Word of God, the Weapons of God, the Power of God and the Presence of God indwelling you by the Spirit of God (1Corinthians 2:12b…that we might know the [wonderful] things that are freely given to us of God…). Then no demon or Satanist or human or animal can be able to stand before you or against you, let alone threaten you or even defeat you. The fact is that when they see the awesome power of God in you, they will either submit or flee (Joshua l:5…There shall not any man be able to stand before thee all the days of thy life: as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee…) . See, I have tested the above scripture since I was inducted into the warring ways of the spirit and I can testify that for me it is 100% accurate, as no man or spirit has ever challenged or fought against me whether physically or spiritually and came out victorious and prevailed at the end. Meaning I must win! I lie you not!

Sadly, very few Christians ever attain this degree of closeness and nearness to God like Moses who died and was personally buried by God and Elijah who God refused to bury because he did not die. Nearness to God is what many Christians incorrectly refer to as a “high level” of spirituality (James 4:8…Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to thee…). Those who do so end up becoming great names in their generation and as well as in future generations like the great men and women of God of the Biblical generations. Because they have been able to know, understand and comprehend this little secret of nearness to God (Ephesians 3:18…May be able to comprehend with all the saints, what is the breath, and length, and depth, and height; to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fullness of God…); which is the true essence of Christianity, which is simplified into this scriptural equation:

CHRISTIANITY = CHRIST + MAN = GOD IN MAN

This is the scriptural proof! What it means is that the essence of Christianity is that a mere mortal man through the knowledge of Christ can be empowered by God, to think like God, talk like God and act like God while living here on earth. Just the same way Jesus Christ did. Wow! What an awesome revelation! It is my sincere prayer that you will fully understand what you have just read. After I understood this, then I “KNEW” that indeed absolutely no physical or spiritual challenger on earth that can defeat me! NONE!

TESTIMONY: WHO AM I?

Based on this revelation given to me, the Lord further confirmed His Word spoken to me some time earlier through His angel. In my previous testimony on “Testing an Angel”, I said that the angel who was talking to me physically, though I did not see him (Zechariah 4:4…So I answered and spake to the angel talked with me…); told me rather pitifully that we [believers] do not really know who we are.

One early morning, while I was still on my bed awake and meditating on the Word of God, the Lord gave me a revelation. It came as a flash vision. Note that flash visions are like pictures that God shows to you physically, in order to pass a message across to you and they flash before your eyes in a second or two before they vanish. I saw just the face of a one-eyed demon. The demon had only one left eye, while the place where its right eye would have been was completely blank with just its skin over it.

I wondered why God showed me this revelation, but knowing that God reveals to redeem, I promptly acted immediately by making a deep-pit petition against that demon. Which the Lord confirmed in my spirit that He had granted. The reason I petitioned the Lord to send that demon to the deep-pit is because I knew that demon was up to no good. That is why the Lord had revealed it to me in a flash vision. Besides I have a zero tolerance for demons. A few minutes afterwards, I began to preach to myself and an imaginary congregation as I always do whenever I get the “urge” to preach as God uses this method to personally train and teach His ministers on how to preach and teach the Word of God.

The scriptures call it rehearsing (Acts 11:4…But Peter rehearsed the matter [sermon] from the beginning, and expounded [preached] it by order…). That was when I got the revelation that blew my mind that morning and sent me jumping up to almost hitting the ceiling with my head. Psychologists describes it as the “Eureka” effect. But this is how Jeremiah the prophet scripturally describes it (Jeremiah 15:16…Thy Words were found (revealed] and I did eat [understand] them; and thy Word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of my heart…). As soon the revelation of the Word of God I was preaching to myself and my imaginary congregation sank into my heart then I knew the answer to this pertinent question:

Who Am I? I am an Angel of God dwelling here on earth!

Listen carefully to this; this is how the scriptures describes David the King of Israel, a man after God’s own heart (2Samuel 14:17…for as an angel of God, so is…the king [David] to discern good and bad…) & (2 Samuel 19:17… but my lord the king [David] is as an angel of God: do therefore what is good in thine eyes…). Meaning that David was operating here on earth as an angel of God, and judging (discerning) between what is right or wrong without anyone being able to challenge or stop him. For as mighty and powerful king (angel), he had subdued all the kingdoms around him. This is exactly what the scriptures means when it says (1Corinthians 2:15…he that is spiritual [as an angel] judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man…). In addition, the scriptures tells us that the wisdom of David was infallible because he was using the divine wisdom of the Lord rather than human wisdom (1Samuel 18:14…And David behaved wisely in all his ways; and the Lord was with him…). To the extent that his arch enemy Saul became very much afraid of him (1Samuel 18:15…when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him…). Is this not exactly what you would expect from an angel of God if he were to be dwelling among men? This is why the scriptures boldly says that the wisdom of David was like the wisdom of an angel of God (2Samuel 14:20…and my lord [David] is wise, according to the wisdom of an angel o God, to know all things that are in the earth…). Read the Psalms of David from A to Z and you would know that David was indeed operating like a physical angel of God living here on earth.

Likewise Steven the first martyr of Christ was perceived as having the face of an angel (Acts 6:15…And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel…). Likewise Moses whose face shone like the face of a heavenly angel after his communion with God, that he literally had to cover it with a veil when communing with mortal men (Exodus 34:34-35… But when Moses went in before the LORD to speak with him, he took the vail off, until he came out. And he came out, and spake unto the children of Israel that which he was commanded. And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses’ face shone [like an angel]: and Moses put the vail upon his face again, until he went in to speak with him.…).

Now compare with the scriptural description with the face of the angels of God (Ezekiel 1:13…As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps…) & (Daniel 10:5-6… Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.…) & (Revelation 10:1… And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire…). Need we say more? Nay!

No wonder Paul another physical angel of God dwelling on earth (Galatians 4.14b…but received me [Paul] as an angel of God…); said this about the wisdom we speak and operate in (1Corinthians 2:7,10…we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery…God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth “all things”, yea, the deep things of God…). So like an angel of God, we too can know “all things” that are in the earth. If you are still struggling to grasp this revelation, this is what our God, the God of gods has said about you (Psalm 82:6…I [the Lord] have said, ye are gods [physical angels]; and all of you are the children of the most high [God]…).

This is what Jesus Christ said about we true believers (Mark 12:25…For when they [believers] shall rise from the dead, they…are as the angels which are in heaven…). Meaning that right now, in our re-created spirit man, we are already like angels. But when we die and resurrect with the same glorious body that the Resurrected Christ had, we will then also have a glorious, celestial and angelic body. So for now, we are angels in the spirit, until we become angels both in spirit and in body. That is why Jesus addressed the all believers of the seven churches as angel (Revelation 1:20… The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches…). Because in the eyes of God we are His physical angels (land armies) dwelling representing Him on earth. Do you understand?

Brethren, please understand this very important scriptural revelation which may either make or mar your faith and inheritance in the Kingdom of God (Revelation 3:22…he that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches…). Because I could not understand it initially due to the fact that one-eyed demon had blinded my right-eye from seeing this scriptural revelation of the Truth! (1Samuel 11:2b…that I [Satan] may thrust out [blind] your right eyes, and lay it for a reproach upon all Israel…). Until God revealed the one-eyed demon to me and I prayed against it. That was when my all important “right eye” of warfare with which believers see into the realm of the spirit to attack and fight against the enemy was opened.

That was when I finally knew what the scriptures meant when it says: No human or demon shall be able to stand before me (Joshua 1:5); l have power over all the power of my physical and spiritual enemies and they cannot hurt me (Luke 10:l9): I have the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven and whatever I allow or disallow here on earth, is allowed or disallowed in heaven (Matthew 16:19); No physical or spiritual enemy can be able to defeat me (Jeremiah 1:19); In every challenge I face, I am more than a conqueror (Romans 8:37); Because I have overcome the world and all that is in it (1 John 5:4).

Now you see why an armed robber cannot stand before to rob me of my money and property which I acquired honestly. For in the Name of Jesus, I will take charge of the situation in the realm of the spirit and bind the spirit of armed robbery controlling him, because if you cannot rob an angel then you cannot rob me. You see why no ruler or president can stop me from doing whatever I want to do that is according to the Word of God and Will of God in my life. For in the Name of Jesus, I will call upon God to bulldoze, uproot and steamroll them out of my way.

You see why no witch, occultist or marinist can be able to fight against me. For in the Name of Jesus, I will destroy their works and paralyze their power. You see why no demon can ever be a match against me. For in the Name of Jesus, I will petition my Father in heaven to send it to the deep pit.

Finally, you see why even Satan the devil will always flee from me. For there is nothing it can do against me that I cannot undo in the Name of Jesus! That is why what David (who was a physical angel of God dwelling on earth) said; I too can boldly say: …The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear…Psalm 27:1! Because frankly speaking: …If God be for us, who can be against us…Romans 8:31! Therefore it is evident that: …When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble…Job 34:29! So let God trouble shoot your troublemakers!

Hey! This is my own personal and private belief and confession based on the knowledge of the truth [Jesus], that has made me free indeed. So what is yours? (John 8:32…ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free…). Only remember the cardinal scriptural injunction of nearness to God (Proverbs 14:34…Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people…). So you can only be an angel of God dwelling here on earth if you truly abide in Christ through holiness, righteousness and obedience to God (John 15:7…If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you…).

SILVER CORD (DEATH)

This was a spiritual attack sponsored against me by a Rajo witch. In the spirit, I was carried into the air. As I floated in the night sky, I saw a dark skinned woman float towards me. She had on a white long sleeved shirt, long black hair and black trousers. From her dressing, she was a Rajo witch. When she came close to me, I saw that she had a very thin, tiny, light and metallic or silver colored line or cord in her hands. Actually, this silver cord was as light and thin as a thread and was stretching from somewhere within me right through the air and continued to stretch deep down below me into the night sky. I had no idea where it was going to below me. I only knew that it was somehow attached or connected to me like an umbilical cord. But where exactly on my body, I just couldn’t tell. What I could see and tell, was the fact that this Rajo witch was trying very hard to cut, sever or break this “silver cord” with both hands. Though she kept on trying, she simply couldn’t break this seemingly light material.

I kept watching her trying to cut or break it with her teeth; the same way a tailor does with a thread. But she still couldn’t cut it? Eventually, I got bored with watching her apparent foolish antics and I floated away from her, while she kept on doing what she was doing.

Figure 10.10: Illustration of Silver Cord

SPIRITUAL LESSON: it was later on that I received the scriptural revelation that the silver cord was actually the spiritual “life-line” connecting the human soul and spirit to the human body. The instant that Life-Line is disconnected, cut, severed, broken or loosed as the case may be; Physical Death occurs.

In other words, that human (man) will certainly die (Ecclesiastes 12:6-7…Or ever the silver cord [spiritual life-line] be loosed [disconnected], or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. Then shall the dust (body of man] return to the earth as it was: and the spirit [of man] shall return unto God who gave it…). Leaving the soul of man to face judgment (Hebrews 9:27… it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment…).

That was when it became clear to me what that Rajo witch was doing the whole time. She wanted to kill me by trying desperately to cut off my lifeline or as the scriptures puts it; loose my silver cord. But she failed woefully. Praise the Lord!

It is written in the scriptures, that as a true believer, you cannot die until you have fulfilled your God given ministry or mission here on earth (Psalm 118:17…I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of God…). This is the heritage of every true child of God and every true servant of God (Revelation 11:7…when they [believers] shall have finished their testimony [mission] the beast [death]…shall make war against them, and overcome them, and kill them…).

The Word of God says that if you abide in the Word of God, nothing on earth, under the earth or in the heavenlies can take your life until the appointed time decreed by God that you should die . So when that time comes, it is a special event for God as He waits to receive you into His presence with open arms (Psalm 116:15…Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints…).

Brethren, if you truly are in Christ, stop being afraid of attacks on your life be it spiritual or physical. You just focus on your faith in the Lord and find out what God has called you to be or to do on earth which is your ministry or mission. Then go out there and fulfill it. It is only after you have completed your mission or ministry here on earth that God will permit you to depart. This is the Truth!

Provided you are living in holiness, righteousness and obedience unto God (Psalm 91:16…With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my mercy…). but if you are living a life of foolishness, wickedness, sinfulness, disobedience and rebellion against God, then it is possible that the enemy can take your life before God’s appointed time for you to die (Ecclesiastes 7:17… Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time?…). Let every dispute end at the scripture!

HIGH PRIESTESS COVEN (DEATH)

This was a very deadly witchcraft attack that was launched against me when I was lured in the spirit into a strange house by a household enemy. As I stood in front of this house, someone came and ushered me into the house. When I stepped into the lounge I saw someone who was a very close relative. As soon as I saw that relative, I relaxed my guard, thinking the place was safe since my relative was living there.

Another person now came to me and asked rather very politely to please come along. I looked at my relative who then signaled to me not to worry but to go with the second usher. So I followed the usher and stopped in front of a huge double door down the lounge. Then the door opened. The until then polite and nice usher, suddenly shoved and pushed me violently from behind and I staggered right into the middle of semi dark room. What I saw in that room made my skin creep and crawl. As a matter of fact, it still does every time I remember it. First of all, there was an all pervading sense, smell and feel of evil in the air. It was so thick and choking! Before then, I never knew that one could feel or even smell evil. After that spiritual encounter I knew different. This is not fear that makes your skin crawl but a presence that makes your senses freeze and you become paralyze or transfixed on the same spot like an immobilized mouse before being stung and swallowed up by a starving snake.

I was standing smack in the middle of the room, alone by myself helpless and hapless. On both my left and right side, I saw dark skinned people dressed only with palm leaves to cover their genitals. They were all soaked and covered from head to toe with blood. Whether human or animal blood, I do not know. They were so many I couldn’t even commence to count them. Then ahead of me was the most beautiful black face I have ever laid my eyes on both physically or spiritually till date. I lie you not! It was the face of a woman in her mid twenties.

The face was set in a portrait on the wall opposite me. The face was not a portrait or a picture but the face of a living being in a square portrait that just hung on the wall. Underneath the portrait were long palm leaves hanging from it. Every thing about the face was sculptured in human perfection. The eyes, the nose, the lips, even the hair. That face would win any beauty pageant anywhere hands up and face down. On top of her head, she had a white hat that looked like the type of white hats that the women in white garment churches wear. The face had a very thin film of white powder on it.

I stared in total fascination at this extremely beautiful face, which my spirit was ministering to me the face of the High Priestess of that witchcraft coven. Immediately, the high priestess stared back at me, eyeball to eyeball. I thought within me that instant that death had finally come. But my spirit rebelled against that thought. Then some of the blood stained people began to close in on me from both sides, and in pure panic, I cried out from the depths of my soul, JESUS!

Instantaneously, I was translated back to the physical and I found myself sitting (not lying) on my bed wide awake. I was soaked and drenched with ice-cold sweat! In my entire life, I had never felt so close to death like that before. I was just a second away from certain death, if not for that precious Name of Jesus unto whom I graciously owe my whole life, body, soul and spirit for ever and ever, Amen! Praise the Lord!

Figure 10.11: Illustration of High Priestess Coven

SPIRITUAL LESSON: in the spirit, the high priest or priestess of a witchcraft coven can be seen as a white lion or lioness respectively. Although they can manifest in other forms too, like putting on white apparels and looking like leaders or elders in a group of people. Also the witchcraft high priestess can be seen in the spirit wearing a wrapper around her chest with a white garment cap, shower cap or black hairnet to denote her status; while the high priest in the spirit is seen looking like a stereotypical voodoo-man, juju-priest or witch-doctor in white, red or black apparel. They can also be seen in the regalia of traditional rulers or monarchs. Lastly whenever you see anyone in the spirit wearing a complete gray outfit, then know for a fact that fellow is on their highest level as a WITCHCRAFT ELDER.

Their presence always signifies an attempt on your life as your matter has been referred to the highest witchcraft coven on earth that the call the Witchcraft Council of Elders made up of the most prominent high priests and priestesses in the world that regularly sit in the Senate of Satan their father to deliberate on their global strategy of witchcraft activities. It is only when your case is too hard for all the witchcraft covens operating in your community, country and continent that it is referred to them to step in to eliminate you once and for all. So whenever you see “gray clothed” witchcraft elders in the spirit, pray violently and furiously against them and their attacks against your life.

Brethren, there is only one NAME in the entire universe that can be totally trusted 100%; that can absolutely never fail 100%; and will surely deliver and save you 100%; if you put all your trust in it 100% is The Name Jesus! (Acts 4:12…for there is none other NAME under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved…).

Finally, let me share with you what I call the SATANIC COLOR CODE for identifying the spiritual enemies attacking the believers both physically and spiritual in their relentless, raging and merciless spiritual warfare against us the Body of Christ that takes no prisoners just casualties; that has no break or pause both day and night, 24/7 day in day out, 365 year in year out! (Ecclesiastes 8:8c… and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it.…). They are listed below in their hierarchical order from top to bottom:

1) The Devil – Red (headwear & apparel)

2) The Antichrist – White (headwear & apparel)

3) The Beast – Blue & Purple (headwear apparel)

4) The Seven Principalities / Generals – Green (headwear & apparel)

5) The Antichrist’s Principal Demons – Black (apparel)

6) The Beast’s Principal Demons – Blue (apparel)

7) The Assassin Demons – Yellow (apparel)

8) The Occult Kingdom Grandmasters / Sages – White (headwear & apparel)

9) The Marine Kingdom Kings / Queens – Brown (headwear & apparel)

10) The Witchcraft Kingdom Elders / Senators – Gray (head wear & apparel)

11) The Witchcraft Kingdom High Priests / Priestesses – Red & White (head wear & apparel)

12) The Devil’s Brides / Pink Ladies – Pink (apparel)

NOTE: the remaining rank and file demons (evil & wicked spirits, demonic powers & rulers) and Satanists (witches, wizards, marinists & occultists) virtually manifest in the spirit realm in multicolored headwear or apparel denoting their low levels in the satanic hierarchy. As only the top level cadre of Satanic Agents as listed above are permitted to use a particular standard color as their satanic color code to denote their hierarchical ranking in the kingdom of darkness.

NOTE: the Seven Demonic Principalities or Princes of the Kingdom of Darkness who are junior in ranking ONLY to the Trinity of Evil (namely the Dragon, Antichrist & Beast) are as follows;

Prince of Persia (Daniel 10:20)

Prince of Grecia (Daniel 10:20)

Prince of Asshur (Ezekiel 32:22)

Prince of Elam (Ezekiel 32:24)

Prince of Meshech (Ezekiel 32:26)

Prince of Tubal (Ezekiel 32:26)

Prince of Edom (Ezekiel 32:22)

HUMAN SOUL (DEATH)

In this spiritual encounter with the dark forces of black witchcraft, I had the deepest revelational insight ever in the way of the spirit. I was in the spirit when I looked up into the sky and saw a giant bird that looked like a hawk. It was brown in color and was three or four times larger than an adult human being. It was circling in the sky the way a hawk usually does. As I stared at I discovered that it had grabbed something with its huge claws. On closer inspection I realized that what this giant bird was actually clutching in its claws was a young black lady who was wearing a white night gown.

In a nutshell, the same way a normal hawk would clutch a live lizard it had just captured as it circles overhead in the sky, was the same way this giant hawk was clutching the struggling helpless and hapless woman. It was a horrible sight. I knew then in my spirit that this was an evil witchcraft bird. Immediately, I found myself stretching forth my right hand towards the evil bird. Then I began shouting repeatedly at the top of my voice: Holy Ghost Fire!

The next thing, I saw the witchcraft bird “catch-fire’ right up there in the sky. It immediately crashed to the ground in flames and its prey (the woman) was rescued. Then I walked towards the giant bird that was still engulfed in flames as it lay on the ground. Some people had also started to gather around it. When I eventually got there, the rest of the bird had completely burnt out. Not even a feather was left. But what was left was the strangest creature I had ever, ever seen in all my experiences in the spirit realm. God knows that I’m telling the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth. Believe me I have seen some strange paranormal creatures in the spirit realm, this last decade that I have been fighting the Lord’s Battles till date, yet no creature compares to this creature in all of creation that I have seen or may see on this earth (Romans 9:1…I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost…).

This is what I saw. I saw a whitish-bluish being or creature that sparkled like a diadem, crown or crystals of pure diamond. It was lying on flat on its back like someone who was quietly and silently dying. It was about the size of an adult human being, only slightly larger. It had an oblong head, with no hair on it. Its face was complete with a mouth, nose, two very bright bluish eyes and to the best of my knowledge or recollection, it had no discernible ears. Its hands were human-like, except that instead of five fingers, it only had only a thumb and the other four fingers were sort of fused or joined together as one. I think the way a baker’s glove looks like would be the best way to describe.

Its torso or body (chest, stomach & waist) looked completely human. Its legs were actually two but they were also as if they were fused or joined together like that of a statue. But from closer inspection, I realized that it was well able to move its two legs independently the same way humans do. Now this creature was an extremely beautiful creature to behold. It was sometimes whitish and sometimes bluish or both colors at once. To crown it all, it sparkled, glittered and glowed like crystals of diamonds would when they are in a dark place and light is reflected on them. Its skin was as light as cotton and as smooth as silk but tougher than any known earthly material, whether Steel, Platinum or even Titanium which is the toughest metal on earth.

This extraordinary adorable, gorgeous and marvelous creature had no visible or discernible features that was either masculine or feminine in form. So I can only say that it looked very much like an adult human being. Whether male or female, I cannot say. As I gazed wondrously at this slowly dying creature, even though it was looking very weak, it raised up its eyes, and looked directly and unquestioningly into my eyes without displaying any kind of emotion. Surprisingly, as it was still staring at me, it silently raised its right hand and pointed it at me in an accusatory manner.

The minute it did this, the people standing by reacted instantly. It seemed to me that they were not expecting the creature to still be capable of such acts. Even though they knew it wasn’t yet dead, none of them was ready or willing to render it any assistance be it first aid or whatever. Out of nowhere, one of the onlookers obviously an angel, brought out a metallic three foot long chisel, that was about two inches wide. He then placed the sharp business end of the chisel against the eye lid of the creature. Then he took a very heavy hammer and started to pound it hard on head of the chisel that was pressed tight against the creature’s left eye. It was an unbearable sight for me, though I could hear the loud metallic clang of the head of the hammer against the broad end of the chisel, yet the sharp end of the chisel that was pressed against the left eye-lid of the creature, simply could not pierce, cut, penetrate, bruise or even scratch the light and soft skin tissue of the creature.

This was phenomenal! Even the hardest known metal in the world, namely Titanium would have at least been bruised or scratched if not dented by that chisel. So it then occurred to me that the apparent fragility of the skin of this creature was very deceptive. As a matter of fact, the at least by human reckoning. Remember, it had already survived the scorching fire without any signs of being scorched or even the slightest burn on its smooth skin. This creature’s skin was proving to be indestructible.

That was when I was brought back to the physical realm. Still on my bed, I was brooding over what I had just seen in the spirit, when my spirit witnessed to me that what I had seen was indeed a rare thing indeed as it was original and spiritual body of the invisible HUMAN SOUL!

That was a mind blowing and mind boggling revelation to me. That was when I got the understanding that the giant bird was a witch / wizard whom God had used me to attack in the spirit as it was about to kill that innocent woman whose identity was unknown to me. Further more, as a result of its being roasted by the devouring fire of the Holy Ghost according to will of God (for we are not permitted to be attacking Satanists with Holy Ghost fire which can kill them except we are expressly commanded by God only the giver and taker of life to do so); that witch or wizard wherever it came from was obviously going to die physically that night.

What God opened my eyes spiritually to see, was the human soul of that person (witch or wizard) at the point of death, before it finally departed from the human body (flesh). That is why the soul of this person, when it lifted up its eyes as it lay dying, saw me and instantly recognized me as the one directly responsible for its demise or passing away from this world. No wonder it pointed an accusatory finger at me. But I did not kill that witch or wizard, it was God who had decided that the cup of evil was frill for that evil and wicked person. I wonder what that person would say to the Almighty as he or she died right in the middle of an evil act. I dare say, it’s a clear-cut case on Judgment Day.

Figure 10.12: Illustration of the Human Soul

SPIRITUAL LESSON: every human being is a tri-partite being. That means a combination of the human spirit, human soul and human body (1Thessalonians 5:23…I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ…). This scripture makes us to understand that the human body is mortal (dies physically) while the human soul and spirit are immortal (cannot die physically but can only die spiritually).

In other words, when a man dies physically here on earth, his soul and spirit departs from the earth. His spirit goes back to God (Ecclesiastes 12:7…Then shall the dust return to the earth as it as: and the spirit [of man] shall return unto God who gave it…). While his soul goes to the grave or land of the dead (Ecclesiastes 9:3…yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the [land of the] dead…) & (Job 30:23…I know that thou will bring me [man] to death, and to the house [grave] appointed for all living…). In the case of sinners to hell-fire to await judgment. While in the case of the righteous, to paradise to await eternal life. Remember the story of Lazarus and the rich man? (Luke 16:23…And in hell he [rich man] lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham from afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom [paradise]…).

So I could see from both the revelation and the scriptures that unto man, demons and angels, the human soul is indestructible (Psalm 139: 14…I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made…and that my [human] soul knoweth right well…). There is nothing they can or will do that can destroy the human soul. Only God the Almighty has the power and capability to destroy the human soul (Matthew 10:28…fear not them [humans, demons or angels] which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him [God] which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell…). This is what the scriptures call the spiritual or second death (Revelation 20:14-15…And death and hell was cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire…).

The full import of that revelation was as the physical earthly life force was departing from that human soul, it was lying there looking weak and dying and waiting for it to close its eyes and finally depart from this physical world into the spiritual world of the after life. But as soon as it lifted up its hand at me, evidently the angel patiently waiting to take that sinful human soul away to its final resting place in hell fire, wasn’t impressed with such antics of delay, time wasting and postponing the inevitable. So he decided to forcefully “close” the eyes of that sinful human soul and hurry its departure and night-flight into the depths of hell, according to the Word of God. As it is written: …The soul that sinneth, it shall die [perish in hell]…Ezekiel 18:4!

Finally, the beauty of the human soul in its true spiritual form is for me indescribable. No amount of description can do it justice. It simply is a testimony of the perfection in which God created Adam before he fell from grace, glory and immortality to inherit this gory and corruptible skin called flesh. Perhaps this scriptural description of the perfection and beauty of a certain fallen angel called Lucifer (Satan) when God created him would suffice in the adaptation of the description of the human soul (Ezekiel 28:13…Thou [human soul] hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering [skin] the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets [flesh] and thy pipes [bones] was prepared in thee in the day that thou was created…). No wonder David the Psalmist in spirit said: I am fearfully and wonderfully made! I totally agree with Uncle David 100%

TESTIMONY: EVIL BIRD

This is a very true story and it will shed more light on this issue of evil witchcraft birds that are brought down both spiritually and physically by the power of God. This testimony was recorded in the head quarter branch of a renowned deliverance ministry. A group of prayer warriors were having one of their prayer sessions during a prayer vigil. Apparently, they were fervently praying on a particular prayer point that commanded all evil witchcraft birds flying above to fall down. True to their decree, an evil witchcraft bird fell down physically from the sky almost immediately unto their midst and transformed itself to an elderly woman who was just as confused and perplexed as the prayer warriors themselves when their decree suddenly and literally came to pass. Though these prayer warriors were battle hardened and seasoned, this incidence, took them unawares and unprepared for the unexpected.

So they sent for their senior pastor, who when he appeared on the scene, interrogated the arrested witch. Who then confessed that she was actually flying overhead with two of her evil colleagues with the intention to go and kill a young female student in a school near the church. She further revealed that she and her fellow witches wanted to kill this young girl because the girl’s mother had offended her. But unfortunately for these three witches, as they were flying overhead in the night sky, almost arriving at their destination, they happened to fly directly over this ministry at a time serious warfare prayers were going on. God in His infinite mercy, used that group of believers to stand in the gap for that innocent student (Ezekiel 22:30…I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none…). By divine incidence (not coincidence), that prayer point was like a guided missile that struck at the evil bird with pin-point accuracy and bought her down.

During the interrogation, the pastor told the old witch to see for herself that the supreme power of Jesus which had brought her down was by far greater than the power of witchcraft (Satan) in which she operated. He also added that it was a wonderful opportunity for her to repent and surrender her life to Jesus before it was too late. But the die hard old witch refused; saying that she was too deep into witchcraft for her to turn back. So they left her alone and allowed her to walk out of the church premises that night back to her own house. It was later reported that that same old witch died in her house a few days later.

This testimony goes to show that many people who have dabbled too deep into the occult and the devil, find themselves too hardened in their evil ways to ever be able to find a place of repentance. Meaning that instead of having a living conscience, they have a dead conscience which has been seared with a hot iron (1Timothy 4:2…having their conscience seared with a hot iron…). As far as that old witch was concerned, maybe God wanted to give her a last chance to repent. But she rejected the olive branch of peace and eternal life the Lord had extended to her. Choosing rather to continue in her evil and wicked ways. Not knowing that the Lord had already numbered her days on earth and deciding that her cup of evil was full, took her life.

Well, whichever way we choose to interpret this, I simply believe in the Biblical injunction that says: …Be ye not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap…Galatians 6:7! So if you sow into life (Christ), you will reap eternal life. But if you sow into death (Satan) you will also reap eternal death. Selah!

CHAPTER ELEVEN: SATAN’S ATTACK

This chapter is talking about some high level manipulations and top notch manipulators in the forces of darkness that can be traced back to the devil’s inner chambers.

SATAN’S TAUNT: TWIN ENEMY

I was in the spirit (Revelation 1:10…l was in the spirit on the Lord’s day…). Suddenly, I fell upon my face like an invisible force had compelled me to go prostrate on the carpet. The carpet was of a soft wine color and well cushioned. As lay there with my hands stretched out in front of me, I suddenly started to worship God. I was speaking so fast worshipping, magnifying, glorifying and praising the Lord. My face was flat against the carpet and all I could see was the red color of the carpet before my nose.

I continued like this for a few minutes speaking words of praise to the glory of God and I was speaking faster than any human being could ever speak. Immediately, I sensed the presence of someone towards my left, while I was still fully prostrate on the ground. As I looked up, I saw myself looking at myself or my twin. This other me was standing by the window about 10 feet away from me towards my left, while I was still lying on the ground. This my twin was taunting me by making faces and leering at me, trying its best to distract me from my praise and worship session. But I decided to ignore him and continue with my praise and worship.

As I ignored my twin, I saw him begin to recede back towards the window and he went out right through the glass window like it wasn’t made of solid material. Shortly after, my twin came back the same way he had gone. He started to taunt me again. Still I Ignored him but that made him take off his underwear in front of me and was dangling his manhood at me. That did it for me. When I saw this my twin acting in such a lewd and disgusting way, I really grew angry.

That’s when I got up from my prostrate position on the carpet with the intention to go and confront this twin of mine. I shouldn’t have bothered because before I could finish standing up he had projected himself from the window to where I was, a distance of about 10 feet in the twinkle of an eye. Then began an epic battle between myself and myself. I started to wrestle against my twin. As we fought against each other, I noticed that he was wearing exactly the same clothes I had on. My twin started to gain the upper hand against me and I realized I was about to be overpowered, I started to say the name Jesus repeatedly.

The minute I started saying Jesus, I suddenly realized in my spirit that this my twin enemy was indeed Satan the devil. It was a knowledge that came into my spirit with a very strong conviction. Realizing that this was the devil itself attacking me who was also disguised as me galvanized me into action. The more I was saying Jesus continuously, the stronger I got and the weaker my twin enemy (Satan) became : but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker…). Soon I had the devil in a strangle hold as a clasped all my ten fingers around its neck, squeezing it with all my strength and my lips relentlessly repeating the Name of Jesus over and over again.

That was when Satan started to choke and as it did so, it started to go down on its knees and bowed its head down in defeat (Philippians 2:10…at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth…). That same instant, I was translated back to the physical. Once again the Name of the Lord had given me victory over that evil wicked beast called Satan the devil. Praise the Lord!

Figure 11.1: Illustration of Brother Nosa’s Twin

SPIRITUAL LESSON: many people have described the devil in different forms, shapes and sizes. One thing is clear though, Satan will never appear to humans in its original form as a fallen angel. The Bible only gave us one physical description of Satan the fallen angel as: …A great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns on his heads. And his tail…Revelation 12:3-4! Any other description of Satan outside this Biblical description is a projection or image of what the devil like the shadow of a man. Only the Holy Spirit can truly open our eyes to see Satan in its true form as a fallen angel or demon.

The Bible tells us too that when Satan the fallen angel will be revealed for all men to see it in its true form, that people’s reaction will be like: What? Is this the devil? Is this tiny, puny, little thing the same devil that caused so much havoc on earth? (Isaiah 14:16-17….They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man [devil] that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; that made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house (of his prisoners…?).

In other words, Satan the fallen angel is a creature that if humans could see it as it really is in its true form, they would no longer be afraid of Satan and would even begin to look down (narrowly) upon it. Just the same way we would look down on a mosquito that had just bitten us. That is why I personally address the devil and its demons as “IT”. Because to me they are nothing but lowly beasts. Nevertheless, I do not ignore them neither do I underestimate them. A mosquito though may be very tiny, its bite could lead to acute malaria and sometimes even death if not properly medicated.

Brethren the devil and its demons do have certain powers to attack us (believers) just the same way mosquitoes can bite us (humans). But can we now begin to see a mosquito as an elephant or a blue whale? No! If we do not run for cover when we see a mosquito flying towards us to attack or bite us, the way we would if an elephant was stampeding towards us to attack or trample on us. The we should likewise not flee from the attack of the devil and its agents. Since we know that mosquitoes are capable of killing humans with the malaria disease, all we need to do is to take adequate precautionary measures by protecting ourselves against mosquitoes and the threat of mosquito bites will be neutralized in our lives. So also with the devil and its demons. If we as true believers take the necessary precautionary measures against their attacks by protecting ourselves in keeping ourselves holy and righteous, as revealed by the word of God, they would automatically cease to become a threat to our lives (1John 5:18…he that is begotten of God keepeth himself [holy and righteous], and that wicked one toucheth him not…). Then we would be able to look narrowly and lowly upon them as tiny mosquitoes.

Look brethren, God has millions and billions and trillions of angels in heaven (Daniel 7:10…thousand thousands [millions of angels] ministered unto him [God], and thousand times ten thousand [billions of angels] stood before him) & (Revelation 5:11…l heard the voice of many angels round about the throne…and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands [trillions of angels]…).

But He only sent just one single angel to capture the devil and throw it into the bottomless pit (Revelation 20:1-3… And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled…). You see just one single angel is all God needs to get rid of the devil from the earth. Come on now, we do not need to fear the devil and its agent (both demons and humans) at all.

If one angel of God is more than a match for the devil who is strongest of them all in the kingdom of darkness. Then we as true believers have someone by far greater than the entire trillions of angels put together dwelling in us. Our One and only beloved Holy Spirit of God. How on earth can the devil be a threat to us if truly the Holy Spirit is the One controlling our lives? Impossible! (1 John 4:4…greater is he [Holy Spirit] that is in us than he [Satan] that is in the world…). It is so important for believers to know that Satan only has power over those people who are not truly in Christ.

In other words, people who are in the world including worldly Christians of course (2Corinthians 4:4…the god of this world [Satan] hath blinded the minds of them which believe not…) & (2 Timothy 2:26… And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will…). So we can see from the scriptures that Satan is the god of this world. Now if you are in the world (meaning unbelievers and worldly Christians), then Satan is your god and master while you are its subject and slave. Whether you know it or not, believe it or not, accept it or not, it is irrelevant. Because this is the absolute truth!

But if you are a truly born again believer and not a hypocrite believer then you are not of this world (John 15:19b…l [Christ] have chosen you out of the world…). You are a citizen of heaven on earth, a member of God’s own family (Ephesians 2:19…ye are…fellow citizens [of heaven] with the saints and of the household [family] of God…). Therefore, God is your Lord and Saviour and you are His adopted son or daughter (Galatians 4:5-6…that we might receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying Abba Father…).

Because you are a part of His heavenly family (John1:12…as many as received him [Jesus], to them gave he the power to become the sons of God…). This means that God has picked you up from an orphanage home, adopted you and brought you to His household and family of holy saints and angels, the moment you become born again and accept Jesus Christ as your Lord and Saviour (Romans 8:14….as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God…).

Means that if you can stay under His control and guidance, you will be recognized in heaven (God’s household or family), as one of His children. But if you are sinful, worldly and rebellious, you are not recognized in heaven as a son or daughter of God. Regardless of the fact that you are born again, you are regarded in heaven as a bastard! (Hebrews 12:8…but if ye be without chastisement whereof all [sons] are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons…).

So being born again is only the ticket for your glorious flight to heaven. But being constantly led by the Spirit of God is when you have actually boarded the plane and the plane is now flying to your heavenly destination. Some believers will hang on to the ticket but will refuse to board the heaven bound flight. That is how some born again Christians are who resolutely refuse to forsake their sinful ways, erroneously thinking grace alone will get them to heaven (Romans 6:1-2…What shall we say then, shall we continue in [our] sin for grace to abound? God forbid. How shall we that are dead to sin, live any longer therein…). The grace of God according to this portion of the scripture, is not there to encourage you to “!ive in sin”, but to enable you to “live above sin”.

After truly knowing, assimilating and understanding all the above scriptures, how can these devil and its demons (mosquitoes) mess with you? As a matter of fact, I have come to the understanding that you are the one demons should fear and dread not vice versa. I have already purposed in my heart that any devil that comes to attack me is doing so at its peril. I have determined to bruise, bash and burn them up with Holy Ghost Fire, and where applicable bind and cast them out into the deep-pit in the Name of Jesus, every time they mistakenly or deliberately cross my path or come after me.

Meaning that if they try to attack me, I will not only defend and resist them, but I will also counter attack and pursue them by binding them in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; scorching them with the Fire of the Holy Ghost; destroying them with the deep-pit petition unto God; and annihilating their entire satanic kingdoms and domains with the Ballistic Missiles of God.

That way they will know that every mission they embark on against me will surely result in retaliatory attacks of fire for fire, destruction for destruction. In addition, it might as well be their last mission on earth against any human being, likewise lead to the obliterating of the satanic kingdom from the spiritual map of the earth. If you like believe it, if you like do not. What is important is that I believe it and it works for me as well as for every true believer. For our Father in heaven will grant our deep-pit petition against them, which truncates and cuts short their evil days here on earth according to the scripture (Psalm 55:23…But thou, O God, shalt bring them [demons] down into the [deep] pit of destruction…) & (Luke 8:30-31… And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him. And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep.…).

Too bad that I cannot make the deep-pit petition against Satan the devil, as that would be fun to watch. For athe scriptures must first be fulfilled before Satan will be finally thrown thrown into the bottomless or deep pit (Revelation 20:2-3…And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit…). That means that every deep-pit petition against the devil has already been answered. It’s just a matter of time. Patience is the key!

Finally, let me also say that I believe the reason why Satan will never appear to humans in its true form as Lucifer the fallen the angel is this. If it does so, people will then see it as it really is. Namely a puny, tiny mosquito. So the next time the devil shows up to attack them, their attitude will be like this: who is this uncircumcised Philistine (mosquito)? Come on get lost! (1Samuel 17:26…who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies [children) of the living God…).

Now when true believers cultivate the mentality and attitude of Biblical Warriors like David and Joshua, believe me, the devil will be in for a devilish time. The scriptures has never ever commanded us to fear the devil nor has it ever told us to flee from the devil. What the scriptures tells us to do is to fear God (Ecclesiastes 12:13…Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God and keep his commandments…); and to flee from sinful acts ; but follow righteousness…). The minute we submit to God by doing this, these devils will begin to fear us and flee from us (James 4:7…Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil and he will flee…).

When we take a firm stand with the armor of God by faith against these satanic enemies (Ephesians 6:11-18…Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit…).

SATAN’S THREAT: CROWN OF THORNS

Then came Jesus forth wearing the crown of thorns and…they cried out, saying, crucify him, crucify him…John 19:5-6! This event as we all know happened to our Lord Jesus Christ. The reason I highlighted this scripture is because of Satan’s threat issued against me at a particular time in my faith life. This was a direct physical assault against me. It happened to me when I was alone in a room, one scorching hot afternoon. First let me comment on the events that led to this attack. I had just finished typing the manuscript of my very first ministerial book in this TRILOGY titled Synagogue of Satan and was making concrete moves to publish the book.

As at this time, everything was as good as it gets. As a matter of fact, it just couldn’t get better. My finances were just fine and my business ventures looked promising. So I felt it wouldn’t cost me much to go ahead and publish the book. The first funny signals came when one publishing house after another began to turn down my offer even though I was to foot the publication bill. They were not willing to identify with the book because of its expository content against the satanic practices of some well churches and ministries even though their names were never directly mentioned in the book. Eventually I found one publisher who was bold enough to agree to print the book. So we commenced on the work. That’s when my whole world turned upside down.

Suddenly, all my finances mysteriously dried up, stopped and ceased. Even areas I was expecting considerable sums of money became as dry weIls. All of my ventures within the space of two to three weeks turned incredibly around from very promising and profitable to the extreme opposite. My work equipments all started to break down mysteriously and repeatedly. Then at a crucial time I had just managed to secure a very lucrative contract, the whole equipments I was to use in executing the contract instantly broke down completely to the extent that the technicians began to say that it must be a jinxed voodoo attack. In a nutshell, everything came to a grinding halt within a short space of about a month. Now this was the same month that the book Synagogue of Satan was being published.

All my efforts to raise the funds needed from otherwise sure and certain sources proved abortive. So I was stuck up financially. I couldn’t believe my eyes. It was as if I was watching the rerun of a very bad movie. The amount needed to finish the printing job by my standards, under normal circumstances was easily affordable. But this time around, I simply couldn’t afford it. So I started a campaign to try to raise the required money under intense spiritual attacks directed against me. A lot of these attacks came from some of the demons depicted in this book.

I knew the purpose behind all these spiritual attacks on my finances, health and life was to prevent me or dissuade me from publishing that self same book. What I did not know was to what extent they were prepared to go to accomplish their mission against me to try to stop me. I would actually have given up and stopped but for the fact that I knew for sure that God had instructed me to write the book. At my lowest ebb after receiving several crippling deadly attacks. But I still resolutely refused to give up on publishing the book. That was when Satan now came to physically issued a Death Threat against me. As I was standing in a room, I suddenly saw a portrait physically hanging in mid-air right in front of me. The portrait was the face of a man that was as white as paper. The face of this man resembled the idolatrous Picture of Jesus as popularly depicted in Christendom (Numbers 33:52… Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their [idolatrous] pictures, and destroy all their [idolatrous] molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places…) & (Exodus 20:3-4…Thou shalt have no other gods [idols] before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness [Picture of Jesus] of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth…).

On this man’s head was a Crown of Thorns. The thorns had so pierced deep into the man’s face that blood was dripping down his face. Then suddenly, the man’s throat was slit open from ear to ear by an invisible knife and blood started to gush out of the man’s neck like a fountain. Then a voice physically spoke to me suddenly from the air, right next to the portrait in a very clear and grave tone. Mind you, all this was happening live and physical as I stood ramrod still in the room. Then voice said these exact words to me in a quiet, level and menacing manner:

“If you publish this book, this is what will happen to you!”

Then I perfectly discerned and understood that I was being issued a death from Satan the devil to stop the publication of the book titled Satan of Satan or be killed. My reaction was spontaneous. First of all, l was already frustrated with everything that was happening to me as that time. We do know that a frustrated man is an angry man. So I angrily pointed my finger at the air, to the same place where the sound of the voice was coming from beside the portrait of the bleeding face and told the voice to its invisible face that it would be the one to be crucified like the man in the portrait next to it not me.

Instantly, both the voice and the bloody portrait of the “Crown of Thorns” both disappeared. Then I sat down heavily on a nearby chair, both physically and emotionally drained, depressed and exhausted.

Figure 11.2 Illustration of Man with Crown of Thorns

SPIRITUAL LESSON: that harrowing experience was the final straw that broke my resilient Camel’s back. Although I wasn’t afraid, I tossed aside the manuscript of the book, saying to myself that if it I, truly God that had asked me write the book, then let Him publish book all by Himself. As for me, I would not lift a little finger or spend a little penny anymore in the publication of the book come what may.

Know what? True to my word at God’s appointed time, within a short while, He published the book without my spending a dime and even stressing myself. He simply used a Christian publisher as a willing vessel unto honor to do it completely free of charge (2Timothy 2:21…lf a man therefore purge Himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified and meet for the master’s use, and prepared unto every good work…). What was costing me an arm and a leg to publish was done within the twinkle of an eye and with little stress, ease and effort. A very important ministerial lesson to learn is that when God sends you on a mission, do not try to use your own head knowledge to accomplish it on your own. If you do so, you will surely strive to get it done and most likely fail. But if God is in it, you will get it done with little or no stress to yourself. Remember that for every mission God gives to you, He has a plan of how you should accomplish it. So don’t try to use your own plan instead of God’s plan. Seek His guidance, direction and instruction at every crossroad, junction and hurdle and it will be well with you and your mission (lsaiah 30:21…thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left..).

To me the victory was that the book (Synagogue of Satan) was published in spite and despite their desperate attacks. Contrary to Satan’s threat, the book led to the salvation and deliverance of a lot of people who were hitherto trapped by those satanic churches and ministers that it exposed in the light of the scripture. Besides by His grace, I am, still alive and kicking as well as still doing more exploits for Lord in exposing lies and devices of the devil’s kingdom. Lastly it is now the devils that are being “crucified” and destroyed by the day and night warfare prayers of yours truly to the Glory of God. So between myself and devil who then is a real threat to who? Pray tell me who? I rest my Case! (Daniel 11:32…the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits…).

Finally believers should use my own little experience here to understand that a God given mission can only be accomplished by a God given plan. Any attempt to try to use a D.I.Y (Do It Yourself) solution, they will ten times out of ten, fall flat on their faces. All they need to do is to wait on the Lord to reveal His plan of execution to them, which may be a step by step process so that they can progress to victory and success. This is what the Holy Spirit taught me about fulfilling you God given mission, assignment and destiny:

THE PROCESS IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN THE PROGRESS, BECAUSE THE PROCESS MAKES YOU TO PROGRESS TO SUCCESS!

You will do well to always remember these divine words of wisdom especially if yu are the impatient and temperamental type like Moses. Remember too that not all ministerial progress leads to a good ministerial success, like most of these renowned ministries and ministers standing on a false doctrinal foundation that will surely lead them to eternal damnation as judgment will surely start from the Church of God (1Peter 4:17-18…17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?…).

That is the difference between Bad Success and Good Success (Joshua 1:8…This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success…).

Remember also the Wall of Jericho? If Joshua had decided to attack Jericho militarily, he would have failed and lost a lot of soldiers because of the formidable wall of Jericho (Joshua 6:1 …Now Jericho was straitly shut up because of the children of Israel: none went out, and none went in…). Joshua knew from his experience with Moses the Moses never used head knowledge and human intelligence in fulfilling the missions and assignment of God, but always waited for divine guidance, directions and instructions. Moses knew the mysterious ways of God while the Israelites only knew the miraculous acts of God. That is why Moses was able to say exactly what God told him to do by stretching forth his rod so as to divide the red sea; while the Israelites were only able to see the Red sea suddenly and miraculously dividing for them to cross and escape imminent death at the hands of the pursuing army of Pharaoh. I mean, think on it can head knowledge really divide the red sea with bare hands and a stick?

That was why Joshua had to his war generals at the war room with their war strategies and went alone to seek God’s divine counsel, plan and strategy on how conquer the City of Jericho and its impregnable wall, which was his first major mission and assignment as the leader of his people after they had crossed the River Jordan. The rest as they say is history as this was on record one of Joshua’s easiest battles (Joshua 6:20…when the people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, and the wall fell down flat [collapsed]…). Try shouting at the top of your voice to collapse your own garden wall. That is difference between using divine guidance and head knowledge! My case is rested!

CHAPTER TWELVE

WEAPONS OF WARFARE & PRAYER POINTS

God has bestowed unto believers through His Spirit so many wonderful weapons of warfare (Jeremiah 50:25…The Lord hath opened his armory, and hath brought forth the weapons of his indignation [warfare]…). These weapons are not physical (carnal) they are spiritual (2Corinthians 10:4…For our weapons of warfare are carnal? but mighty through God…). Only the spiritual man can make use of them. Most believers think that praying, fasting, praising and worshipping are the only weapons available to Christians. This is not true because, though they are the weapons we use physically. There are so many other spiritual weapons stashed in our arsenal.

The military have so many weapons of warfare like warships, warplanes, armored tanks, missiles, guns, bullets etc. Likewise the Army of God to which we as Soldiers of Christ and Warriors of the Spirit belong. In conclusion, a Christian is supposed to be a foot soldier or infantry in the Land Army of God here on earth (Exodus 7:4…bring forth mine “armies”, and my people, the children of Israel, out of the land of Egypt…).

The Army of God is made up of believers on earth who are the Infantry or Foot Soldiers (2Timothy 2:3…therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Christ [infantry]…). While the angels in heaven are the Calvary or Mounted Soldiers (2Kings 6:17…the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha…) & (Revelation 19:14…And the armies [angels] which were in heaven followed him [Jesus] upon white horses [calvary]…). While the Commander in Chief is Jesus Christ (Joshua 5:14-15…And he said, Nay; but as Captain of the host [army] of the LORD am I [Jesus Christ] now come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant? And the Captain of the LORD’S host said unto Joshua, Loose thy shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And Joshua did so….).

While the Armies of the Aliens are our real spiritual enemies namely Satan and the demons who are the primary forces of darkness (Hebrews 11:34…were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens…). Please note that humans are not our real enemies even if they are the human agents of the devil. They are merely puppets, captives and victims of Satan themselves. You will do well to understand that as fellow humans we are not better than them, for just as they have been easily deceived by the devil, so also we too could easily have been deceived by the same devil but for the Mercy of God (Lamentations 3:22…It is of the LORD’S mercies that we are not consumed [deceived]…).

So brethren we can see why Christianity is about a great battle. A fight for eternal life (1Timothy 6:12…Fight the good fight of faith,, and lay hold on eternal life…). So Christians should not think that when they give their lives to Christ, suddenly all their sorrows, troubles and problems simply vanishes or goes away. Wrong! Read The User Friendly Manual (RTUFM) below:

Acts 14:22b…that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God…

John 16:33…ln the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world…

Psalm 34:19…Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him, out of them all…

2Timothy 3:12…Yea, all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution…

Listen up, Jesus Christ fought. The angels in heaven fought. The apostles and prophets of old fought. The saints of old fought. Likewise, the saints of today must fight! The bottom line is this: if you are not ready or willing to fight you are most assuredly not ready or willing to go to heaven. The fact and the truth of the matter is that only the militant Christians will make heaven (Matthew 11:12…from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent taketh it by force…) & (Luke 16:16…The law and the prophets are until John [the Baptist]: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth [by force] into it…).

You have to fight and press yourself into heaven by sheer force. So be wise don’t be foolish because heaven is not a waltz so work for it (Philippians 2:12…work out your own salvation with fear and trembling…). The Bib1e says that you must fight to get into heaven. There is no other way or short cut (1 Timothy 6:12…Fight the good fight of faith and lay hold on eternal life…). But of course you can stroll, dance and waltz your way with fanfare into the broad-way of hell fire if that catches your fancy, which I sincerely hope not (Isaiah 5:14…Therefore hell [fire] hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp [fanfare], and he that rejoiceth, shall descend [waltz] into it…).

Spiritual warfare means annihilation of spiritual enemies. Now, this is the reason why you must do so. If for instance the devil and demons are not on earth fighting against humans to cause them to disobey the commandments of God, every human being will easily make it to heaven. But sadly, this is not so, as a vast majority of humans are trooping into the broad and wide highway to hell (Matthew 7:13 wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth unto destruction…); because of them and their activities against humans (2Corinthians 4:4…ln whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not…).

I didn’t say it, God said it. So don’t believe me, believe the Word of God. If you are not fighting for heaven, then it means you are definitely dancing to hell. Do not cultivate the dangerous habit of avoiding confrontation with the forces of darkness. By saying to yourself that it is not your fight, let someone else fight them. Remember the saying; he who fights and runs away, lives to fight another day. This holds very true in spiritual warfare. So if you run away today, you will still have to fight again tomorrow.

But if you still refuse to fight tomorrow know then for a fact that you will never qualify to enter into heaven. This is because, you do not have the testimony of Jesus Christ (Revelation 12:17…the dragon went to make war with the seed [believers] which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ…). According to the above scriptures, only those who will enter into heaven are they which have the testimony of Christ. They are those believers who fight (war) the battle (warfare) against the dragon (Satan) and its forces of darkness (demons & Satanists).

Let me sound a dangerous warning. Spiritual warfare just like physical warfare is no picnic. It could be very lethal and fatal. So believers should not go into offensive spiritual warfare like casting out demons, destroying satanic kingdoms or standing in the gap against Satanists, because they will surely strike back as they reserve the right to defend themselves against attacks just like you do too. Thinking that God will immediately honor and represent you strongly, when all the while, you have not been honoring and representing Him (1Samuel 2:30…for him that honor me I will honor…). God will only honor and fight for those who have also honored Him and fought to obey His laws, commandments, precepts, statutes and instructions.

So if you know that you have been dishonoring God and polluting His Holy Name by you unrepentant sinful thoughts, words and deeds. Kindly first go and repent and forsake these sins before seriously engaging the forces of darkness in mortal combat or you might regret it terribly. It’s like a believer who has just fornicated with his girl friend goes straight to church and joins a group of believers who are prayerfully casting out a demon from a possessed victim. If he is not careful, that demon after being cast out, might enter into him to possess and afflict him, using that open doorway of fornication. But if he respected himself and stayed away from such a spiritual warfare confrontation as he has already compromised himself with the same enemies, it would not have happened.

Suffice it to say, that the most battles a believer would fight in their personal spiritual warfare will be in their dream-life. That is why it is mandatory that believers should always endeavor to remember their dreams as soon as they wake up from sleep both day and night. Very important indeed as that is how you recognize the spiritual enemy’s area of concentration in the attacks launched against your life be it your faith, health, finances, marriage, family, career, education, business, ministry etc. That way you can prayerfully address such dream based attacks accordingly, thereby giving you the advantage of having the last word in the spiritual ordinances and affairs of your life. Which consequently means that you are on the driving seat of your destiny as whatever is ordained in the spirit is what is manifested in the physical, because the spiritual realm controls and rules over the physical world (Daniel 4:26…thy kingdom [physical world] shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have known that the heavens [spiritual realm] do rule.…).

But if you always tend to forget your dreams thinking that you do not dream (because sure as the sun shines you must dream dreams like every human on earth does whether positive or negative dreams), it is simply because you have been manipulated to forget your dreams before waking up from sleep, so as to prevent you from prayerfully nullifying the negative ones. You should recognize that it is a spiritual attack from demons and Satanists. Such an attack is a ploy of the enemy to make you ignorant of what is happening to you spiritually so that you will do nothing about it. Prayerfully address the situation and turn it around to your favor. So in such a situation, when the believer wakes up from sleep and is struggling to remember a dream, it is highly likely that that believer had been attacked by the spirit / weapon of forgetfulness. What that believer should do the moment he wakes is to immediately destroy, rebuke, bind or cast out the spirit / weapon of forgetfulness in the Name of Jesus. A short 10 second prayer like this will suffice: spirit / weapon of forgetfulness, militating against my dream memory I bind / destroy you in the Name of Jesus Christ!

After saying this short but effective prayer, wait quietly and patiently for a few more seconds you will begin to recall the dream(s). While waiting, do not indulge in activity or thought that might distract your brain from focusing and concentrating as that might impair your ability to recall the dream. I speak from personal and spiritual experience. Dreams should never be ignored, neglected or negated. Those who do so are doing so at their own peril. A word they say is good enough for the wise.

Listen up brothers and sisters in the Lord. Anybody, whether pope or bishop or pastor or whoever tells you to ignore your dreams for one reason or the other is a mouth-piece of the devil. The Devil’s Advocate! This is exactly what the devil wants you to do. Ignore your dreams and allow his attacks against you uncontested and unchecked. Dreams comes from three sources. From God, from us and from the enemy (forces of darkness):

a) From God for the purposes of guiding, directing and instructing us (Job 33:14-17… For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not. In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed; Then he openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction, That he may withdraw man from his purpose, and hide pride from man…).

i. Warning us of impending danger (Matthew 2:12…being warned of God in a dream, that they [wise men] should not return to Herod, they departed to their own country another way…).

ii. Alerting us of the imminent fulfillment of divine promises and blessings (Genesis 37:5…And Joseph dreamed a dreamed [of greatness]…).

iii. Revealing hidden things and secrets to us (Daniel 2:19…Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night vision…).

iv. Communicating with us and passing messages to us (Numbers 12:6…if there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream…).

b) Dreams also comes from our own fleshly desires, thoughts and imaginations (Matthew 16:17…for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.…) & (Job 4:12-13…Now a thing was secretly brought to me, and mine ear received a little thereof. In thoughts from the [dreams and] visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth on men…). That is why when we seriously think of a particular thing before we fall asleep, we end up dreaming about that thing. We should not heed such idle dreams or daydreams (Jeremiah 29:8…neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed…). Our personal dreams, objectives, targets, goals, aims and ambitions can only become a reality if we work hard at achieving it (Ecclesiastes 5:3…for a dream cometh through the multitude of business [hard work]…). No work, no pay, no food for a day dreaming lazy bones (2Thessalonians 3:10… For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat…).

c) Dreams from the spiritual enemies or agents of darkness (Matthew 13:25…while men slept the enemy came and sowed tares and went his way…). Their only objective for sponsoring such evil dreams against us is to destroy us or cut us off as the scriptures puts it (Job 36:20…Desire not the night [dreams] when people are cut off in their places…). Through it, they steal from us, kill us and destroy our souls in hell (John 10:10a…The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy…). Whenever the physical man falls asleep, only his body sleeps, as his never sleeps just like the angelic and demonic spirits (Ecclesiastes 8:16…for also there is [the spirit] that neither day nor night sleep with his eyes…). Only his conscious mind goes off air for a while. That is why you cannot know what is physically happening around you when you are asleep. In this state, a man whose spirit man is weak and immature, becomes very vulnerable to the spiritual attacks directed against him. Consequently, his spirit man will not be able fight back and defend him. So he becomes a sitting duck in a shooting gallery for the enemy to take potshots at.

What I mean is that the enemy cannot destroy a man physically except they have already succeeded in doing so spiritually in that man’s dreams. This is because to every action in the spirit world there is equal and opposite reaction in the physical world. For instance, if a man is spiritually injected with a terminal cancer disease via a satanic injection in his dream. That same man will surely and eventually develop the terminal cancer disease physically in his body. Conversely, to every action in the physical world, there is an equal and opposite reaction in the spirit world. So if the same cancer afflicted man goes for deliverance prayers in the physical world, the prayers will immediately counter and terminate the sickness of cancer in the spirit world, thereby facilitating the man’s healing.

Believers don’t need to go through such ordeals if they nip such attacks in the bud. By being able to discern, decode decipher and understand the similitude of their dreams and address it accordingly. The perceived dangerous dreams should be immediately attacked and nullified by prayers. While the perceived blessing dreams should be prayerfully received and claimed by faith. The personal dreams not backed by hard work, due diligence and dedication should be ignored as idle dreams. Personal dreams of becoming a lawyer or doctor without making any effort to attend a law school or medical college is an idle dream. Similarly, dreams of going to heaven without making any effort to fight for it, is an idle dream (Matthew 11:12… And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force…). For those of you believers who “apparently” do not dream at all, I have bad news for you. It means that “apparently” your enemies have completed and finished their evil agenda against you, that is why it is no longer necessary to continue to attack you. Why waste your bullets and ammunition on a dead enemy soldier you have already killed on the battle field? Why? The reality of the matter is that your enemies have succeeded in totally blocking out your ability to remember your dreams, so that you would not have the faintest idea of what kind of damage they are doing to your life in the spirit realm.

Listen to this spiritual truth, we humans are two dimensional in nature meaning that we operate both in our conscious, natural and physical world in our waking moments; while we simultaneously operate in our subconscious, supernatural and spiritual world in our dreams, visions and trances. So if you still say that you do not dream or believe in dreams claiming dreams are nothing but chaff to be discarded by erroneously mis-quoting and mis-interpreting the scripture below, then surely you need spiritual help and deliverance (Jeremiah 23:28… The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the LORD…).

What the above scripture means in comparing dreams of man with the Word of God as chaff and wheat respectively is that men’s dreams, visions, prophecies, tongues and knowledge may fail or be fulfilled; but God’s Word and Love can never fail and must ever be fulfilled. That does not necessarily mean that you should cast away all your dreams as chaff. But you should be able to spiritually sift through them and sort out and claim the good and positive ones from the rejected bad and negative ones that you may be able to live a successful and victorious Christian life to the glory of God (1Corinthians 13:8…Charity [God’s Love] never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away…) & (Matthew 5:18… For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law [God], till all be fulfilled…).

Some people say they don’t dream but once in a while when they do dream, it is very meaningful and significant as it always comes to pass. Perhaps it is like God has forced that particular “dream message” through to them because of its importance in spite of the spiritual “dream blockade” preventing them from remembering their dreams. Any believer in such condition, I strongly recommend should go straight to God in prayers for deliverance. So that their spiritual ears and eyes will be re-opened in order for them to start hearing God speak to them in dreams, visions and revelations (Proverbs 20:12…The [spiritual] hearing ear, and the [spiritual] seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them).

Any believer who refuses to fight, is like those Israelites who after leaving Egypt, crossed the wilderness to spy out their Promised Land in just 40 days but refused to enter their Promised Land to fight the enemy in order to possess it. Hope you know what eventually happened to them. God sent them back into the wilderness to roam for 40 years till they all perished in the wilderness (Numbers 14:33…your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms until your carcases be wasted [perish] in the wilderness…). So also, when believers refuse to fight the enemy they would be wandering aimlessly in the wilderness of life until they perish.

The second generation of Israelites led by Joshua, when they stood face to face with the Promised Land, had no qualms about fighting the enemy after which they possessed their Promised Land. So be like them and do likewise. Look, even the angels in heaven had to fight for their chance to have eternal life with God. Every last surviving angel of God in heaven had to battle during the Great War of rebellion led by Lucifer the fallen angel in heaven (Revelation 12:7…And there was [Great] war in heaven; Michael and his angel fought against the dragon; and the dragon [Lucifer] and his angels fought…).

It was an epic battle between the loyal angels led by Michael and the rebellious angels (demons) led by the devil. Eventually, about two thirds of God’s angels remained loyal and faithful after the fight and they are the ones that have made it into God’s eternal kingdom. The other one third didn’t make it and fell down to the earth unto eternal destruction in the Everlasting Lake of Fire (Revelation 12:4…And his [dragon] tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth…). Now if angels in heaven fought against the enemy Satan & demons in the heavenly war in order to make it into the eternal Kingdom of God. We humans must also fight the same enemy in our own earthly war in order to make it into the eternal Kingdom of God.

So God used this spiritual warfare that took place in heaven to destroy sin in heaven and sift out His loyal and faithful servants or angels from the rest demons. The same way God is using the spiritual warfare here on earth to destroy sin on earth and sift out His true children or humans from the rest sinners. Now God has finally purged out sin, rebellion and disobedience completely from heaven, and the Word of God is finally settled forever in heaven (Psalm 119:89…Forever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven…). For now the Word of God is not yet settled on earth, but will be settled on earth when Jesus Christ returns to finally settle God’s Kingdom on earth.

Then all sinners, sinful angels and demons and Satan will be destroyed forever and ever (Revelation …And death and hell [Satan, demons & sinful angels], were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death, And whosoever [sinner] was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire…). That will be the final end and destruction of sin and Satan in all of God’s creation (Ezekiel 28:15-16…Thou [Lucifer] was perfect in thy ways from the day thou was created, till iniquity was found in thee…and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub from the midst of the stones of fire [angels]…).

Listed below are some SPIRITUAL & SCRIPTURAL WEAPONS OF WARFARE the Lord has revealed to me through the Word of God and the Visions of God that has given me 100% victory against all my spiritual enemies from Satan the top most to the lowest witch and wizard in the kingdom of darkness, time and again to the Glory of God. It is my sincere belief that by sharing these revelations with others, the Good Lord will empower them with these weapons so they too by the grace of God can be victorious.

1) NAME OF JESUS: the Name of Jesus is the most potent and powerful name in the entire universe. Every devil, demon and Satanist that hears that name spoken against them from the mouth of a true believer must bow and submit in defeat (Philippians 2:10…at the Name of Jesus every knee should [must] bow…).

Scriptural Prayer Points: doctrinal prayers and confessions in the Name of Jesus is a very powerful weapon in the mouth of a true believer.

a) Rebuking the forces of darkness in the Name of Jesus! (Luke 10:17…even the devils are subject unto us through thy name…).

b) Binding the forces of darkness in the Name of Jesus! (Matthew 18:18…Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven…).

c) Making decrees and declarations of faith in the Name of Jesus! (Job 22:28…Thou shalt decree a thing, and it shall be established…).

d) Prophesy positive confessions in the Name of Jesus! (Job 22:29…When men are cast down, then thou shalt say there is lifting up…) & (Joel 2:28…and their sons and daughters shall prophesy…).

e) Casting out evil thoughts and imaginations in the Name of Jesus! (2Corinthians 10